Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Categories:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Collections:
its-yaboijojo Read Later/Favorites, Underrated BNHA fics (& other things) that deserve So Much MoreTM, Plus Ultra! MHA Fics, Yes_ofa_roundhurrr, BNHA Rereadables 📓, Lady's collection of PERFECT fics., BNHA Treasure Box, FreakingAmazingFics, ✨🦉Wan Shi Tong's Library🦉✨, Bnha Bookclub Discord Recs, PuddlesBookClub, SweetUmber's Fave BNHA Fics, You haven’t lived if you haven’t read this, Banco Fic, fics that i reread often bc they water my crops even tho im not a farmer, The Fics You Read When You Want To Revisit Your Favorites, fics i can and will stay up to 3am to re-read, FinishedBooks, ✨ anime fanfics ✨, i sound like a hyena (BNHA), Shady BNHA Faves (Including Crossovers), late night reads, BNHA BEST CHAPTER FICS TO EVER GRACE THE INTERNET, Magnolia's Favourite Fics, Complete fics I want to read (Nightowls), Alternative Universes of Fandoms I enjoy., great fics from all fandoms :), Completed BNHA Fics, my hero academia: a medley, Flower Dragon's Garden, Fics Adored and Loved 💕, Completed Fics ✅, Jenn Recs, Jerichos_Top_Comedy, BNHA Fanfiction, Flashfreeze Recs, BEST MHA FICS TO EVER BE MADE 🙏, Leannic Recs, Worth It BNHA Fanfics Reading List - Completed, my fav bnha fics :D, Writeass's favorite fics, HighReread Value, Why I’m up all night, Favs mesmo, bnha fanfics that caught my attention, My Hero Academia Decent Enough, From the Vault, My hero academia, Amazing fics :D, i love these books, BNHA TikTok Recs That Were Actually Good, 10/10 would re-read bnha, 👌🏼 good shit, If I had one last day to live - I'd reread these, the reason i'm an insomniac, ✨I don't have a personal life✨, MYHEROMYHEROMYHEROaaaaACADEMIAFICS, Stories To Print For For My Bookshelf One Day, Fics Al has Finished Reading, Al's Favorite Stories, kat's fav bnha fanfics, Bnha fics that give me a reason to live™ <3, The Foxy List, Absolutely favorite works, Fics to read again and again📚🌟, AnoditeOmniaAbuzz, Awakeat3chaos, favorite canon divergence au's, The Good Shit™, Best of the Best, Creative Chaos Discord Recs, Bnha (rheos), Must Read Books and Series, (mostly) just some funky lil Izu fics, T.S.S (This shit slaps), Would read again, Find Me Where The Wild Things Are, BNHA Fics that cured my cancer, Like A Favorite Sweater, Love, mha fics that are my will to live, Dusk's Favorite Works, Favorites, the best bnha fanfics on this whole website
Stats:
Published:
2021-04-03
Completed:
2021-08-14
Words:
103,703
Chapters:
40/40
Comments:
1,714
Kudos:
12,533
Bookmarks:
3,605
Hits:
283,965

The Traffic Light Trio

Summary:

Also known as the Condiment Crew, the Sunshine Squad, and the Colorful Crazies, this is an alternate canon where instead of meeting Uraraka and Iida, Midoriya Izuku met Kirishima and Kaminari, and everything changed.

It's gay, crack, and then more gay (with a healthy dash of some science thrown in) in this epic retelling of My Hero Academia where Mido was just a few minutes earlier and met some different people.

Notes:

y'all wanted it, y'all're gettin it, here's the TLT in all it's crack glory

since I technically have five chapters already I may or may not post them all after minor editing because I have zero self control so stay posted

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter 1: An Alternate Entrance Exam

Chapter Text

Stepping up to UA was nerve wracking, to be sure.  Izuku swallowed around the lump in his throat as he looked up at the shining building - his dream school!  He was actually here!  He took a deep breath, stepped forward to chase his dreams…

 

...and started falling face first into the pavement. This is it , he thought, this is how my life ends.

 

He felt his arm getting yanked a bit, startling him out of his existential crisis and he looked up as he stumbled to see a big grin full of pointy teeth.

 

“Woah there, man!  Wouldn’t want you falling before the exam!  That feels like bad luck, and that's super unmanly!”

 

Izuku blinked as the boy helped him back to his feet, still smiling.  “I’m Kirishima Eijiro,” he continued, “nice to meet you, bro!”

 

“Oh,” he startled, “I’m, um, Midoriya Izuku. You-you too!  Thanks for catching me.”

 

The redhead laughed.  “No problem, man!  It wouldn’t be very manly of me to let you fall, and I’m aiming to be a hero after all.”

 

Izuku blinked again before stuttering, “Oh, m-me too!  Maybe I’ll see you in the hero course.”

 

Kirishima’s grin got even wider, allowing full view of the shark teeth.  Izuku’s eyes zoomed in on them, already wondering if they had something to do with his quirk.  Perhaps it was a mutation?  Maybe they came with enhanced jaw strength, or they were harder than regular teeth.

 

“Yeah, that would be totally awesome!  Best of luck, Midobro!”

 

He was snapped out of his musings by the nickname as the boy began walking again, before calling out, “You-you too, Kirishima!”

 

Damn , he thought, he gave me a nickname and I couldn’t even think of one to call him back.  Is this what having friends feels like?

 

He hurried to the testing room for his written exam, feeling strangely light.  If the rest of the examinees were as nice as Kirishima, then maybe this wouldn’t be so bad!

 

“Haah?! Deku, what the hell are you doing here?”

 

And he spoke too soon.

 

He hurried to his seat, sparing Bakugo a glance before glancing back at the pro hero who was proctoring their exam.

 

“Kacchan, I’m here to take the exam…”

 

The blond boy sneered. “I can see that, shitface; but what does a useless fucker like you think he’s doing, trying for UA?  I thought I warned you.”

 

Izuku pursed his lips.

 

“The exam is starting, Kacchan.”

 

“Tch, whatever.  You won’t be getting in anyway.”

 

~~~~~

 

Izuku breathed a sigh of relief while he stood with the other examinees waiting for the practical exam.  The written portion had gone fairly smoothly, with a few essay questions about quirks and quirk laws.  Even if he didn't feel confident on the rest of the exam, he was certain he had those sections down pat, and now all that was left was the practical portion of the exam...not that that was any less nerve wracking.  If anything, this was going to be worse.  Despite his ten months of hell training, and the fact that he had gotten All Might’s quirk, he hadn’t had the opportunity to use it yet.  As much as he loved All Might, his explanation on how to use it was...sketchy at best.  Suffice to say, Izuku was not keen to mess up in what would arguably be one of the most important tests in his life, and the warning that if he wasn’t prepared that his limbs could blow off wasn’t doing him any favors in the nerves department.

 

Ectoplasm finished explaining about the exam and asked if there were any questions when Izuku heard a mutter beside him that broke him out of his spiralling thoughts.

 

“Ah, man, I was zoned out.”

 

He looked over to see the boy who had spoken, a blond boy with a streak of black in his hair, looking sheepish.  Izuku glanced around before leaning over.

 

“How much did you miss?”

 

The boy looked surprised for a moment before yellow eyes met green and he smiled softly. “Uhhh, all of it?”

 

Izuku blinked.

 

“Oh.”

 

“Yeah,” the boy chuckled, “I was so nervous I forgot my ADHD meds this morning and I really shouldn’t have.”

 

“...There are robots, four types, worth one, two, three, and zero points.  I think they’re all marked.  We’re supposed to destroy them.”

 

The boy stared for a moment before breaking out into a grin.  “That makes a lot of sense!  Thanks, man!”

 

Izuku smiled softly and looked away right as the doors opened and Ectoplasm called for the start of the exam.  He gave a wave to the yellow haired boy before running off with the crowd.

 

~~~~~

 

He mentally signed his will.  His All Might collection should be auctioned off to help support his mother, and his notebooks should be burned so that no one could get their hands on them.  Honestly, no one needed to see how much he nerded out over heroes.  He wished Kirishima, at least, luck in getting into the hero course, because if a nice boy like him couldn’t make it, then the state of society would deteriorate significantly.

 

He ran some more, ducking around corners, desperately trying to find a single robot.  There were so many cool quirks that he had seen - no, don’t get distracted Izuku, it’s already been three minutes according to your watch and you haven’t even gotten a single point.

 

He spun around another corner only to collide with a body also going at breakneck speeds.  The two recoiled off of each other, and the other kid got their bearings first.

 

“Sorry about - oh hey, it’s you!”

 

Izuku shook his head to clear the pain to see that he had collided with the yellow haired boy from before, before looking past him to see a three pointer preparing to attack.  He yelped and grabbed onto the boy, pulling him back around the corner just as the laser cannon went off.

 

“Holy shit, thanks!  That was kind of terrifying!  I’m Kaminari Denki!”

 

Izuku took a shuddering breath before looking at him in confusion.  “I’m...Midoriya Izuku?  No, this isn’t the time, what’s your quirk so we can take that three pointer down, before it catches up?”

 

“Oh, yeah, my bad.  I call it Electricity!”

 

Izuku’s eyes lit up.  “Wow, that's pretty perfect for this, since we’re fighting robots!”

 

He scratched his head.  “Eh, not really, it takes a lot of charge to take them out and if I go over my limit I get...kind of stupid.”

 

“What?” He crinkled his brow, momentarily ignoring the thundering that was steadily approaching.  “I don’t know a lot about robotics, but it can’t take more than, what, 400? 500 watts to short circuit them?”

 

“Well, yeah, but my electricity loses power the farther the distance it has to go.”

 

“Then just...touch it?  Or use metal as a conductor?”  He blinked rapidly, quickly waving his hands.  “I, I mean, I don’t mean to tell you how to use your quirk, after all you’ve had it since you were four or five and I’ve just met you, I didn't mean to assume, I’m sorry, I’ll-”

 

“Wait, I didn't even think of that!”  He looked around and chewed his lip worriedly, peeking around the corner at the three pointer.  “I don’t think I can get close enough to touch it without getting blasted though, and I don't see anything metal around…”

 

Izuku peaked around the corner himself.  “I think I can distract it if you try and get close.  Plus, I see a downed pole just past it if we can survive this.”  He glanced shyly at the other boy.  “Do you...want to try it?”

 

Kaminari grinned.  “Hell yeah, man, sounds like a plan!  Are you sure you’re ok with being bait?  Do you have, like, a speed quirk, or something?”

 

He smiled nervously.  “Let’s just say I have a lot of practice running.”

 

Without another word, he darted out of the alley, waving his arms at the three pointer.  It immediately locked on and shifted its gaze to him, laser powering up.  His eyes widened and he took off, running around it in a circle so it wouldn’t move as much.  He saw a flash of yellow out of the corner of his eye as the first laser fired and he picked up a bit more speed, feeling the all too familiar explosion just behind him.

 

Just as he heard the laser powering up again, he heard a zap and it sputtered out.  He slid to a stop, catching a dazed looking Kaminari grinning at the smoking husk of the robot.  He jogged over, worried that the boy wasn’t moving, but as he approached, he was met with a beaming smile.

 

“Mido, that was so cool!  I didn't even consider touching things, I just assumed I would have to hit 'em with lightning!”  He scratched the back of his head sheepishly and eyed the smoking heap.  “I think I went a little overboard though, I’m not used to dealing with small amounts of electricity.”

 

Izuku giggled a bit.  “How much did you end up using?”

 

“Like...a thousand.”

 

“O-okay, yeah, you might want to cut that in half.”

 

He grinned at the green boy again. “Just like you said, huh?  Thanks for your help. I would have been a goner if you hadn’t pulled me around that corner, and now I have a new strat for raining hell on these machines!”

 

Izuku smiled before startling, glancing down at his watch again.  “Oh no, there are only five minutes left!  I haven’t even gotten a single robot!”

 

Kaminari’s smile fell.  “Shit, dude, sorry, I took up your time.  You’ve got this! Don’t give up, and go get ‘em!”

 

Izuku smiled and nodded before taking off again.  It felt good to help out the boy from before (and now he had a name, plus he knew his quirk, and it was really cool), but the test was halfway over and he hadn’t managed to get a single point.  He thought back to what he had told Kaminari earlier, eyeing a destroyed two pointer, and pursed his lips, a plan forming.

 

The two pointers looked almost like scorpions, but with four legs and two tails.  One ended in a rather sharp and sturdy protrusion - not enough to cut people, but if enough force was applied it could probably puncture the hull of the other robots around.  And, even luckier, this two pointer had that tail separated from its body.  It was heavy, sure, but he had lifted refrigerators before, a few minutes of lifting and swinging this would be nothing.

 

He found that it bent in one direction and not the other, so he could level it like a lance and it would be straightened out by its own weight, or he could use the bending side to flick it like a whip.  He didn't have any practice with a whip though, so it might be better if he just used it like a lance.  Still, as a bludgeoning weapon it wasn’t too bad.

 

He heard a yelp from another street over and whirled around to find three one pointers converging on...nothing?  Wait, no, he could see shoes moving around.  Maybe some sort of invisibility?

 

He was getting distracted.  Izuku shook his head and ran forward, lining up the improvised lance with the closest robot.  With a crunch, it rammed it’s way through the hull and the robot sputtered to a stop.  He quickly ripped out the lance just as the other two turned towards him and he swung, knowing he wouldn’t be able to get both if he just wanted to stab them.

 

The first robot’s torso was shredded by the pointed end, but the other was too far away and merely got nicked, punching it back slightly.  Izuku’s arms ached; he had overestimated how heavy this thing was, and the quick changes in direction he was putting on were straining his arms, but at least it was still a nice burn and not a dangerous one. Yet.

 

He tried to get out of the momentum of the swing as the one pointer swung it’s guns on him but he stumbled.  His eyes widened and he tried to leap out of the way, but then the robot suddenly powered down.  He blinked, surprised, before he remembered the invisible person.

 

“Are...are you ok?”

 

A girl’s voice bubbled from behind the robot as he saw the shoes come back into view. “Am I ok?! Are you ok!  That was so cool!   You were swinging that around like boom! Pow!  Like it was nobody's business!  Just how strong are you?!”

 

“Oh, uh, I-I’m not, it’s really not, oh jeez..”

 

She laughed lightly and he felt a hand on his shoulder.  “It’s all good!  But yeah, thanks!  And good luck on the rest of your test, Mr. Hero!”

 

Izuku jumped as the hand left him and the shoes went down the street.  “Oh, uh, yeah! You-you too!”

 

He took a deep breath and adjusted his grip on the tail, setting his jaw.  Three minutes left…

 

~~~~~

 

This couldn’t be real.

 

How much money did UA have?  The zero pointer was taller than most of the buildings, meaning it was at least 15, no, 20 stories tall!  Izuku was not keen on getting close to that monstrosity of a robot, and it looked like the other examinees had the same idea.  There was only a minute or two left before the exam ended, and the giant robot wasn’t worth any points either.

 

He swung his weapon at a two pointer at the same time that Kirishima drove a sharp looking fist into it.  A hardening quirk of some kind?  That’s really cool , Izuku thought to himself as Kirishima shot him a grin before they both kept running.

 

Suddenly, from the direction of the zero pointer, he heard a scream and a sharp zap!   The smell of ozone filled the air and Izuku glanced back to see Kaminari standing in front of the zero pointer, thumbs up and blank expression on his face, the corpses of a two pointer and a three pointer nearby.

 

Why wasn’t he moving?! Izuku thought, torn between running and grabbing his maybe-friend.  Suddenly, their previous conversation flashed through his mind.

 

“...if I go over my limit I get...kind of stupid.”

 

Taking another glance at his empty face, Izuku’s heart sank.  He had gone over his limit and was not in the right state of mind to run from the zero pointer.  Sure, UA probably wouldn’t let him get crushed, but that thought didn't enter into his mind as he grabbed the tail one more time and ran back.

 

He heard Kirishima give a yell about why he was running back, but he just leveled the lance and planted his feet, feeling the power of One for All coursing through his arm.

 

“PLUS…”


He used his momentum and the lance shot forward, piercing the hull of the zero pointer.

 

“...ULTRA!”

 

His arm fell to his side and he looked at it with dizzy eyes.  It was turning a purple color and with a wince, the pain caught up to him.  Yep, definitely broken.  But hey, it didn't explode, and that’s always a plus.

 

He bit his lip to stop the tears from overtaking him as he turned to Kaminari and wrapped his left arm around the boy, dragging him away.  He spared a glance at the zero pointer that had reeled back a bit from the impact, tail still lodged in it’s chest, but it was slowly starting to right itself, despite sparking dangerously at the entry site.  He had to get Kaminari away, and fast.

 

Suddenly, there was another person at Kaminari’s side, holding him up as well, and Izuku cast a tired smile at Kirishima, who looked worried.

 

“Midobro, your arm…”

 

“AND THAT’S TIME!!!!!”

 

The voice of Present Mic rang out across all of the exam sites, signaling the end of the exam before Kirishima could say anything else and Izuku just smiled.

 

“It doesn’t matter, I got him out.”

 

He could tell the redhead was still worried, but they both made it back to where Recovery Girl was looking over people for injuries.  They set Kaminari down on a seat, the boy still being out of it, and Kirishima waved at him with a smile before heading out - the boy wasn’t injured, afterall.

 

Izuku plopped down beside the blond boy, gingerly settling his arm and trying not to wince.  After the adrenaline completely wore off, the pain was excruciating and he had to grit his teeth to stop himself from crying out every time it moved.

 

When Recovery Girl turned to him, her gaze sharpened and narrowed and he gulped and smiled weakly.

 

“Young man, what on earth were you thinking?  You broke every bone in your arm, you realize that, right?”

 

“I do, I’m sorry.  Kaminari overused his quirk and couldn’t escape on his own, though.”

She pursed her lips before giving him a kiss on the forehead.  He winced as the bones realigned themselves and the swelling and purple color went down, but he sighed as the pain went down with it.  She produced a sling from her bag and fitted it around the arm.

 

“I don’t know what Toshinori was thinking, clench your butt cheeks and yell smash, how ridiculous.  I’m glad you didn't get seriously hurt, but you’re using too much power and it’s breaking you.  Don’t take your arm out of the sling for two days and even then only if you feel no pain at all.  Are we clear?”

 

He smiled weakly.  “Y-yes, ma’am. Um…”

 

She handed him some gummies and raised an eyebrow.  “Yes, young man?”

 

“...may I have your autograph?”

Chapter 2: The Quirk Apprehension Test

Summary:

The class takes the QAT and we get some slightly different results

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku looked up at the building in front of him in awe.  Sure, he had seen it on the day of the entrance exam, but the stress hadn’t let him fully enjoy it.  Now, he walked through the gates not as an examinee, but as a student, and a Hero student no less.

 

He had only gotten 12 villain points, which normally wouldn’t be enough to pass, but apparently there were also rescue points.  With his two encounters with Kaminari and the one with the invisible girl, he had gotten 40 rescue points, putting his total at 52 points, which had been enough to get him into the Hero course.  He and his mom had cried for about an hour when they saw the holographic projection, and even now, Izuku couldn’t really believe it.

 

“Hey! Midobro!”

 

Izuku blinked and turned to see red hair and sharp teeth.  “Oh!  Kirishima!”

 

“Hey, man!  Looks like you got in after all!  Where are you headed?”

 

“Oh, C-class 1-A.”

 

Kirishima stopped before breaking out into a massive grin.  “No way!  Me too!  That’s so manly, we’re gonna be in the same class!”

 

Izuku breathed a sigh of relief.  Maybe his luck was finally starting to turn.

 

“How’s your arm, by the way?  It looked pretty gnarly when I left.”

 

Izuku smiled softly.  People caring about his well-being?  Yeah, he could get used to this.  “It’s fine!  Recovery Girl was there to patch me up so I just had to be careful not to stress it out too much, but I’m all good now!”

 

“Awesome!  Holy cow that’s a big door.”

 

Izuku stopped beside his friend (could he dare to dream?) and looked up.  It was a massive door.  About 20 feet tall and 6 feet wide, with 1-A emblazoned on it, the hole in the A being a window, the bottom just below the top of his head.  Why on earth would they need a door this big?  Mutant type quirks, maybe?  It was also incredibly wide though, and he couldn’t remember ever seeing a hero (or villain, for that matter) that would need a door this big to get through.  No, wait, maybe that brute from two years ago, what was his name?  Something about-

 

“Uh, hey dude, you good there?”

 

He started.  “Oh!  W-was, I muttering a-again?  Sorry, I know that’s a-annoying...”

 

Kirishima grinned beside him.  “Nah, it was kind of cool, I was kind of wondering why the door was so big too.  But class is probably going to start soon, so we should probably go in.  It’s not manly to be late!”

 

Izuku blinked.  His muttering was…’kind of cool?’  No one had ever said that before.  He nodded with a soft smile and opened the door.

 

Almost immediately, two voices rang out.

 

“Mido!”

 

“Kiri!”

 

Two figures bounded up to the pair in the doorway and Izuku flinched instinctively at the sudden noise and movement.  The two who had rushed up were Kaminari and a pink girl with yellow and black eyes and horns on her head.  A mutation quirk of some kind?  Or maybe just a secondary quirk based on what she had?

 

The bubblegum colored girl grinned at him and said, “Who’s the green bean, Kiri?”

 

Kirishima grinned and slung an arm around his shoulders.  “This is my bro Midoriya.  I met him on the day of the entrance exam!”

 

“Hey,” Kaminari butted in, “me too!  Kaminari Denki, by the way.  Good to see you made it Mido!  And thanks for the save, both of you!”

 

“O-oh, it, really it wasn’t, um, that big of a deal…”

 

“Yeah, it wouldn’t be manly to just leave you there, dude!”

 

“Wait!” the girl screeched, pointing at Izuku, “is this the guy who broke his arm fighting the zero pointer?!”

 

Izuku blushed and ducked his head, but Kirishima’s arm just tightened.  “Yeah!  It was super manly!”

 

She grinned and thrust out her hand.  “Ashido Mina!  You seem like a cool guy, Mido!”

 

A voice cut through their conversation.

 

“If you’re just here to make friends, you can leave.”

 

The small group of four turned to look at who had spoken only to see...a yellow caterpillar?

 

A zipper slid down (oh, it was a person in a sleeping bag) and a juice packet slipped into the man’s mouth, eyes looking simultaneously bored and attentive, before the figure shuffled to the front of the room to stand behind the podium.  The four of them scrambled for their seats with the rest of the class, Izuku not really paying attention to the people around him as the teacher (he assumed) slipped out of the sleeping bag.  The tried looking man folded it and tenderly set it on the desk in the front of the room like it was his most prized possession before turning back to face the class.

 

“It took you 8 seconds to quiet down. That’s illogical in this line of work. We’ll work on getting that down to a more reasonable time.  I am Aizawa, your homeroom teacher.”

 

He pulled a gym uniform out of seemingly thin air.

 

“Put these on and meet me in the field in ten minutes.”

 

“But what about orientation?” came from a girl with a bob of brown hair.

 

“You’re in the hero course.  You don’t have time for something as menial as orientation.  If you aren’t out in ten minutes I’m expelling you.”

 

He stalked out of the classroom and everyone was silent for a moment before they scrambled to grab a gym uniform (where had they come from?  One minute the podium was empty and the next there was a stack of gym uniforms.  Whatever, Izuku couldn’t afford to dwell on it now, there was a threat of expulsion hanging over his head and he couldn’t bear to think that he had gotten into his dream school only to be expelled on the first day.)

 

~~~~~

 

Izuku nervously waited on the field.  He wasn’t one of the first people out, but he wasn’t one of the last, and he saw someone who had gotten out early - Bakugo.  He was cursing himself now - of course Bakugo got into the hero course, Izuku had always known he’d be a hero; was it wrong he had hoped not to face the exploding boy?  It was certainly wishful thinking.  He hid behind Kirishima and Kaminari as the other two joined the growing group, knowing a confrontation was going to happen but not wanting it to happen yet.  Ashido joined their group as well, chatting amicably with Kirishima, since they had gone to the same middle school, as they had explained.

 

“Aw, that’s fun!  I don’t have anyone from my middle school here.  What about you, Mido?”

 

Izuku looked at Kaminari with a weak smile.  “Yeah, there’s someone.”

 

Before they could ask him more questions, however, Aizawa-sensei started talking, saving him from having to deal with this for another few minutes.

 

“Bakugo, you scored the most villain points during the entrance exam.”

 

The blond scoffed, as if that was a given.

 

Their teacher tossed him a ball as he stepped forward into the circle on the ground.

 

“What was your distance on the ball throw in middle school?”

 

“76 meters.”

 

Their teacher nodded.  “Throw that but with your quirk.”

 

Bakugo grinned and wound back, releasing the ball with a “DIE!!!” and an explosion.  Izuku flinched, accidentally bumping into Ashido, who gave him a worried glance.

 

“705.2.”

 

The class erupted into murmurs of excitement and Izuku heard one girl (she had a familiar voice, but he couldn’t remember from where) say “this will be fun!”

 

Aizawa-sensei’s eyes flared red - the underground hero Eraserhead, oh that’s so cool!  His homeroom teacher was Eraserhead !! - and the class instantly quieted down, the atmosphere going from jubilant to threatening in an instant.

 

Fun ?  You think this is going to be fun ? You have three years to become a hero. Will you have an attitude like that the whole time? Alright.  There will be eight tests.  The person who comes last will be judged to have no potential and expelled.  Welcome to UA’s Hero Course.”

 

“That’s not fair!”

 

“Nothing in life is fair.”

 

With that somber note, they started the Quirk Apprehension Test.  There were sprints, long jumps, side hops, toe touches, grip strength tests, and finally, the ball throw.  Izuku was nervous that Bakugo would notice him, but it seemed he didn't have an interest in what his classmates could do, and he was getting distracted by the girl with brown hair from before and a tall boy with dark blue hair and glasses.  Izuku tried to recall what the girl’s quirk was, something touch based, but he hadn’t really seen her use it.  The boy on the other hand was easy; he had engines in his legs that made him pretty fast, crushing pretty much everyone in the running tests.

 

Izuku noticed some of his other classmates as well.  The invisible girl from before was indeed in his class - that must have been the voice he recognized before.  Ashido had an emitter quirk where she would produce acid that she could slide around on.  It was pretty cool!  There was also a frog girl, a guy with a lot of arms, a guy that looked like he was made of rock (and he looked awfully shy, Izuku could sympathize with that).  There was a guy that had what looked to be a tail, and another with a bird head.  The whole class seemed really cool.

 

The one who really caught his eye, however, was a stoic boy.  His hair was split down the middle, white on one side and red on the other.  He heard the boy’s name was Todoroki, meaning he was probably the son of the number two hero, Endeavor.  He had a burn scar over his left eye, and Izuku was fascinated with his quirk.  He’d thought that with Endeavor as his father, the boy would have a fire quirk as well, but all he had seen so far was masterful use of ice, and it was beautiful.  Sure, the air got a little colder every time the dual colored boy used his quirk, but sometimes a few ice crystals would catch the light just right in a way that made it sparkle. Plus, his control was stellar - he never iced more than he needed, and was well out of the way of the other students when he did so.

 

His quirk is so cool , Izuku thought with a sigh.  What he wouldn’t give to pick his brain about it.

 

“Midoriya.”

 

He was snapped out of his musings by the voice of his teacher and he saw a blond head whip around, red eyes blazing with something unknown, but probably bad.

 

He didn't make it more than a few steps to the circle where the ball throw would take place before the harsh voice of his childhood friend cut through the crowd.

 

“Haah?!  What the hell are you doing here, shitty Deku?!  You don’t have a quirk, how the hell did you get into UA?”

 

Aizawa’s eyes narrowed, but before he could say anything, Kirishima spoke up.

 

“Nah, Midobro totally has a quirk!  He’s super strong and almost took out the zero pointer with it!”

 

“Yeah,” Kaminari jumped in, “he saved my butt!”

 

“Ka-Kacchan, I meant to tell you, honest…”

 

“So you tricked them.  Why else would these shitty extras think you have a quirk when you’ve been a quirkless Deku your whole life?!”

 

He snarled and launched himself forward, palms popping.  Izuku flinched back and shut his eyes, bracing for the searing heat he usually felt.

 

After a few seconds of nothing but a few muffled swears, he nervously peeked his eyes open to see Bakugo wrapped in his teacher’s grey capture scarf.  He blinked in shock and unwound the tension in his body a little bit, glancing at his teacher. His eyes were flared red again, hair lifting away from his head, his whole face set into a scowl.

 

“Do not attack your classmates outside of training, Bakugo, or I will expel you.  Midoriya earned his spot in this class just as much as you did, and I can assure you, he has a quirk.”

 

The rest of the class looked between the two students and their teacher, not quite sure what to make of this situation, as Aizawa released Bakugo.

 

“Do not make me restrain you again.  Midoriya, throw the ball.”

 

Izuku gulped.  He had to do well in this test or he might get expelled.  He didn't think he was last place, but he certainly wasn’t first.  Still, how to use his quirk in a way that wouldn’t hurt him?  Like Recovery Girl had said, he used too much power and it broke him, kind of like Kaminari, and…

 

Wait.

 

Kaminari.

 

His mind raced back to the entrance exam.  Kaminari had been using too much power at once and it made him “get stupid” because it was more than he could handle.  One for All was far too much for Izuku to handle at 100%, so maybe if he used less power…

 

He closed his eyes and focused on the well of power within him.  If 100% broke his arm so significantly, maybe 50, no, 20% would be fine?  Then again, a fifth of the damage he had sustained was still a lot of damage, so maybe he should go with 10% to be safe.  He opened his eyes and wound back, focusing hard on only having 10% of One for All in his arm.

 

He threw the ball and it shot out, much farther than he would have gotten without his quirk.  His arm ached a little and looking down, he saw some bruises forming, but a careful prod told him it definitely wasn’t broken.

 

Aizawa raised an eyebrow as he looked at the receiver.  “706.2.  And you didn't break your arm again.”

 

Izuku’s eyes bulged.  706.2?!  That was higher than…

 

He threw a glance back at Bakugo, who looked ready to light the green boy on fire, but he kept glancing at their teacher and settled for gritting his teeth and popping some small explosions in his hands.

 

He walked back to Kaminari, Kirishima, and Ashido, who all grinned and shot him thumbs up.  Kirishima poked at his arm, shark teeth in open air.

 

“That was super manly!  And you didn't break your arm this time!”

 

“Ha ha, yeah…”

 

Izuku breathed a sigh of relief.  He had a feeling Recovery Girl wouldn’t be too happy to see him at the infirmary on day one, so he was glad he didn't have to bother her.  Bruises would fade, after all.  More than that, however, he was glad he finally had an idea of how to use his quirk.  He felt like he had had a major breakthrough and was super excited to test his newfound limits.

 

They turned back to face their teacher as he finished making marks on his clipboard.  The whole class waited with baited breath before he glanced up, seemingly forgetting they were waiting for something.

 

“Oh, right.  Last place is Mineta Minoru.  But he isn’t expelled, it was a logical ruse.”

 

The whole class let out sighs that ranged from relieved to exasperated, and the boy in question (he was very short and had purple balls for hair) started crying.  One girl, he recalls her name being Yaoyorozou, with a creation quirk (and that was a cool quirk), mentioned how “it was obvious,” and how she thought more people had caught on, but she had also gotten first in the tests, so Izuku wasn’t sure how to feel about that.

 

They all went back to change out of their gym uniforms, some groups already talking.  The guy with the bird head (Tokoyami, his brain supplied, mutation with an emitter quirk,) was talking with the tall masked guy who had multiple arms (Shouji, he thought his name was), and the guy with tape elbows, Sero, was talking with Jiro, who had earphone jacks dangling from her ears.

 

Ashido met up with them at the classroom, where they found a syllabus on each of their desks, and she and Kaminari seemed to get along like a house on fire, spouting memes left and right, breaking down into laughter more than once.  They walked towards the gates as a group (the first day was only a half day after all, so it was time to go home) but Ashido quickly split off.

 

“I gotta run to dance!  See you guys tomorrow!”

 

“Bye Mina!”

 

Kaminari and Izuku both gave their own goodbyes as the three of them walked down the street.

 

“So Mido, what changed between the entrance exam and now?”

 

Izuku blinked at Kaminari then smiled softly, ducking his head.  “You mean the not breaking my arm thing?  Actually, I was inspired by you.”

 

“ME?!” The electric boy looked around before pointing back to himself.

 

“Y-yeah.  Um, remember how you said if you go over your limit, your quirk kind of...makes you shut down?”

 

Kaminari shrugged.  “I affectionately call it Idiot Mode.  So how does that relate to you, you’re already one of the smartest guys I know?”

 

“W-well, my quirk is like...a strength enhancement quirk?  Kind of?  During the entrance exam, I used the power at 100% and it broke my arm.”

 

“Oh wait,” Kirishima butt in, “so you’re saying your full power breaks you?”

 

“Yeah.  It’s what Recovery Girl said too.  So instead of using 100%, I dialed it down to 10%.  Then my arm only bruised.”

 

Kaminari grinned widely.  “Awesome!  I’m glad I could help, Mido!  It’s a really cool quirk.  But you seem like a super smart guy, why are you only thinking of this now?”

 

Kirishima nodded. “You kind of planned that in like, five seconds.  Had you really never thought of it before?”

 

Izuku scratched the back of his head, heart sinking.  Why hadn’t he thought of it earlier?  Oh, right, because he didn't know and it was his second time ever using his quirk.

 

“Wait, your second time?”

 

He blinked at the two dumbfounded boys.

 

“Did I say that out loud?!” he squeaked.

 

“Dude, what do you mean it was your second time using your quirk, haven’t you had it for like, 11 years?”

 

Better to bite the bullet, but he had to think of an excuse, and fast.

 

“...No.  At least, not that I know of?  Or maybe I already had it but I couldn't use it before.”  He racked his brain for a way to spin this, he couldn’t let any more secrets spill out.  “If I had tried to use it before it might have killed me, and I only got strong enough for this much recently?  So I guess my body didn't let me use it?” Yeah, this sounds plausible, keep going with this idea.  “Like, the first time I used it, you saw, Kirishima, it completely destroyed my arm, and that was after 10 months of intense training to build up muscle mass, so if I had been able to activate my quirk when I still had noodle arms, my arm might have just...exploded off of me.”  Ah yes, the best way to tell lies, with a sprinkling of truth.  He really hadn’t meant for something like this to come out, especially not so soon or to people he had pretty much just met, even if he did hope they would be friends.

 

“So you were planning on taking the exam quirkless?”

 

“Yeah.”

 

“That’s so manly!”

 

“Oh wait,” Kaminari spoke up, “is that why Bakugo was calling you quirkless?”

 

Izuku flinched away from Kaminari.

 

“...Y-yeah.  He’s the one I know from middle school.  I’ve been quirkless, um, or presumed quirkless, for the last 14 years.”

 

Kirishima patted his back.  “He was saying some pretty mean stuff, sorry man.  But considering the fact that you had never used your quirk before the entrance exam, that was super manly!”

 

“Yeah!” Kaminari interjected.  “You’re even cooler now!  You figured out how to use your quirk after using it twice, and I’ve had my quirk for years and needed your help to really figure it out!”

 

Izuku felt his heart warming and his eyes misting.  No, no, don’t cry, not here.

 

“Th-thanks, g-guys.”

 

“Oh shit, Midobro, are you ok?!”

 

Dammit.

 

“Oh man, you’re crying.  Was it something I said? I’m so sorry Mido, whatever it was I didn't mean it!”

 

“No, it’s not…” he sniffed, “it’s not you guys.  These are h-happy tears.  Just...thanks.”

 

They looked at each other.  “What are you thanking us for?”

 

He gave them a bright smile, wiping the last of his tears away.

 

“Being my friends.”

 

Bonus:

 

Aizawa rubbed his eyes in the teacher’s lounge, nursing a cup of coffee.  Vlad was going on about how wonderful his students already were, but he had tuned him out a long time ago.  He was looking down at one of his student’s files with a frown.  Bakugo’s comment had caught his attention.  He knew they had attended the same middle school, so it stands to reason that they knew each other before this, but why would Bakugo believe the other boy didn't have a quirk when he so clearly did?  A dangerous and reckless quirk, to be sure, what with how it had shattered his arm in the entrance exam, but Aizawa was used to reckless hero wannabes.  He had been so distracted by the “quirkless” comment that he had forgotten to erase Midoriya’s quirk during the ball throw like he had planned, fully intending to expel him if he broke his arm, but it turned out to be unnecessary.  The boy had figured out how to not break his arm in the month between the exam and the first day.  In addition, his throw had been one of the top ones, bar Uraraka’s, so perhaps there was potential there after all.  He looked to the Quirk section of his student’s file and his narrowed eyes blew open.

 

Quirkless Strength Enhancement (edited xx/xx/xx)”


Aizawa closed the file and grit his teeth.  That was the day of the entrance exam .  Someone (Nedzu, mostly) had some explaining to do.

Notes:

I will force science down your throats, Zutopia was your only warning, it only gets better from here lmao

Being friends with Kiri and Kami will absolutely help him with his quirk because he can take segments of their quirks and apply it to his own. They can help each other and its gonna be good.

We also saw the first formations of friend groups - some are, of course, like canon, but Sero will actually be spending more time with Jirou and the rest of the cool kids while the rest of the og squads will switch

Chapter 3: Battle Trials (jk)

Summary:

I am naming these chapters after what they were named originally, so this is one where I thought I was going to get to battle trials and then didn't.

Notes:

yall its time for memes and my burning questions

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The second day was not off to a good start.  Izuku had met up with Kirishima outside just like the day before, and Ashido had been with him this time, making for an amicable walk to class.  Entering the class however, was another story.  The invisible girl (Hagakure) thanked him again for the entrance exam, calling him “Mr. Hero,” which made Ashido laugh and Kirishima grin, but that drew the attention of a certain blond.

 

He already looked mad, and he sneered when Izuku flinched back from his gaze, huffing and leaning back in his seat, propping his feet up more.  The engine boy, Iida, was quick to reprimand him, chopping a hand through the air, while Uraraka laughed at their antics.  Izuku relaxed minimally when Bakugo’s attention shifted off of him, but he still subtly shifted to have Kirishima in between the two of them.  He hadn’t noticed yesterday, but he was sitting right behind Bakugo, and he wanted to put off getting close to the explosive bully as long as possible.

Kaminari burst through the door, greeting the other three while out of breath, fitting himself between Kirishima and Izuku with a grin.

 

“Ha ha, did you guys do that on purpose?”

 

They looked between each other before Kirishima scratched his head.  “Do what on purpose, Mina?”

 

She cocked her head, not sure if they were being serious, before she burst out laughing, clutching her sides.

 

“You, oh wow, you didn't, that’s hilarious!  You guys, hehe, jeez, no way am I telling you now!”

 

She took out her phone and snapped a picture of the bewildered boys before she rotated her phone and bounded over to Hagakure.

 

“Check this out, you see it, right?”

 

There was a pause and then a squeal.  “No way!  That’s so funny!”

 

Izuku blinked, looking at the other two.  What…?

Iida interrupted their laughing with more arm chops, insisting they find their seats, as class would start soon.  Izuku was reluctant to approach Bakugo, but luckily, not two seconds after he sat down, the door opened and their teacher walked in, effectively stalling any murder and destruction that would likely come his way if left alone with Bakugo.

 

The tired looking man (did he get any sleep last night?  His eyebags looked worse than yesterday) swept his gaze over the class, lighting on Izuku for perhaps half a second longer than the rest of the students before he sighed.

 

“Only 6 seconds.  Better.  We’re planning a field trip later this week, so get these forms” he tossed a stack of paper onto someone’s desk (Aoyama, Navel Laser), “back to me by Thursday at the latest.  Or you won’t go.  Obviously.”

 

He slouched behind the podium, zipping up his sleeping bag (had he had it the entire time?) and laying against the wall.  “Do whatever you want for the rest of homeroom, I don’t care, as long as it doesn’t wake me up.”

 

With that, their teacher rolled over, and after a moment of quiet, people started to get up and move around, going back to talking to their friends.

 

Izuku felt someone bound up beside him and looked up to see Hagakure standing beside him.

 

“Hey there, Mr. Hero!  Your name is Midoriya, right?”

 

“O-oh,” he stuttered, “yeah.  Midoriya Izuku.”

 

Uraraka stopped nearby from where she had bounded over, confused.  “I thought your name was Deku?”

 

Bakugo tched.  “Might as well be.”

 

“Ah, um, no, that’s just what Kacchan calls me.”

 

The brunette blinked before breaking out in a smile, a bit of wickedness in her eyes.  “Kacchan?  That’s a cute name for someone so violent.”

 

Bakugo glared at her and snarled,  “Watch it, Round Cheeks.  Don’t forget I saved your weak ass.”

 

Izuku flinched and paled, but the girl just rolled her eyes and grinned.  “Yeah, and then I saved yours .  Don’t worry, Explodey, or is it Kacchan?”  She put a finger to her cheek, feigning innocence.

 

Bakugo stood up, palms popping, before Iida came out of nowhere and chopped a hand down onto his head.  “Cease this at once, Bakugo!  This is unbecoming of a UA student!”

 

“Shut the hell up, Glasses!  I’ll fucking kill you!”

 

Izuku slid out of his seat silently, not wanting to watch two of his classmates get murdered, silently apologizing to Hagakure for abandoning her.  He made a beeline to Kirishima and Kaminari, plopping down in an empty seat.  He thinks Asui, the frog girl, usually sat there?  Looking around, he noticed her in the back by Jirou, Tokoyami, and Shouji; Jirou seemed to have drawn them in to talk about music, which was fine by Izuku - it just meant he had a place to sit near his friends (and wasn’t that an exciting thought, he had friends ).

 

“That looked rough Mido, you grew up with Explodo over there?”

 

He nodded, hand scratching the back of his head.  “Our moms are friends and we live near each other.”

 

Kirishima glanced at the boy, still exploding at Uraraka.  “Was he always like this?”

 

Izuku’s hand dropped to his shoulder, remembering the phantom pains of being burned, muttering, “Yeah, pretty much.”

 

He didn't notice Kaminari and Kirishima exchange glances.

 

“Well,” Kaminari heaved, “he sure is loud!”

 

“Ha ha, yeah, he sure is.  Say, Midobro, you told us your quirk, but I never told you mine!”

 

Izuku glanced over, shaken out of his unconscious staring.  “Oh, yeah, it’s a hardening quirk, right?”

 

Kirishima blinked before breaking out into a grin.  “Man, I forgot you’re super smart!  Yeah, it’s a hardening quirk!”

 

Izuku’s eyes widened and he rapidly shook his hands.  “Oh, no no, I’m not smart, I just saw it in b-both the entrance exam and the test from y-yesterday!  I-it’s nothing special, really.”

 

Kirishima raised an eyebrow in disbelief and Kaminari butted in, “Well, you kind of broke down my quirk when I had just told you the name.”

 

“Really, it’s nothing…”

 

Kirishima shrugged.  “Well, it’s not a flashy quirk anyway, it’s nowhere near as useful as yours or Kamibro’s.”

 

Izuku looked back at his friend, eyebrows furrowing.  “No,” he said, “it’s a great quirk, and it's super versatile!  You can use it for both offense and defense.  Can you harden your whole body, or just your arms?  It is a keratin based hardening or do you literally turn to stone?  I mean, I can imagine your body producing a natural supply of keratin, or maybe calcium, but from what I saw it didn't remind me of bone, but rock might be more durable, depending on the type of rock, plus you have really sharp teeth, which might be a factor…”  He trailed off, glancing up when he realized both boys were grinning at him.

 

“Oh, I’m so sorry, I was rambling again-”

 

“That was super cool!”

 

He blinked at Kirishima in shock.  “You-you think that was cool ? Isn’t it…annoying? Or creepy?”

 

Kaminari laughed, throwing his head back.  “Mido, I said the same thing!  You break down quirks like it’s nobody's business.  If you didn't have that strength enhancement quirk, I would assume you had an analysis quirk!”

 

Izuku couldn’t believe his ears.  He thought Kaminari was just being nice on the day of the entrance exam, since it had directly benefited him, but here was a second person who thought it was actually…cool.

 

“But you might want to slow down the questions.  I know you’re speedy, but you don’t need to go that fast.”

 

Before Izuku could respond, Kirishima ran a hand through his hair, thinking back.  “I can definitely harden my whole body, but not for long, and it feels pretty weird, so I don't do it often.  As for what it’s made of… I don’t really know!  But my sharp teeth I inherited from my mom!  My grandad’s quirk has something to do with his jaw, I can’t really remember, but the teeth have been passed down and I’ve been lucky to get ‘em!  I think they look super manly!  But yeah, it might be helpful to know how I harden instead of just that I can.”

 

He grinned at the green boy as Kaminari jumped up and down in his seat.  “Me next!  Me!  Ask me questions about my quirk!”

 

Izuku could only blink in confusion.  “Are...are you sure?”

 

He cocked his head with a wry grin, eyebrows furrowing slightly.  “Yeah, man, I wouldn’t have asked otherwise, ya know?”

 

Izuku chewed on his lip, mind racing back to what he already knew.

 

“Well...it’s electricity based, as you told me before.  Based on the trial run we had in the entrance exam, you probably work best as something of a human taser instead of being able to launch lightning like you had assumed, since the electricity loses voltage the more ground or air it has to cover.  Do you know any hand to hand combat?  Your quirk would probably work best if you could get close, after all, and being able to fight up close would give you an advantage, and with electrically charged punches, you could tone it down to a mild shock if you needed to conserve power, just enough to rattle them but maybe not enough to knock them out?  How much can you let out at once?  And how little?  I know you mentioned not being used to dealing with small voltages.  Does your body have a constant electric charge?  Could you charge electrical devices or batteries?  Could you store excess electricity in batteries, and then channel it out later?  I’m not quite sure why your brain essentially short circuits when you use too much power, but I think it could be one of two things.  Either you’re sending too much electricity into your brain at once and it overloads the action potentials, or you’re depleting it of all it’s power and it has nothing to run on so it shuts down all non essential functions.  If it’s the first one, does that mean you have a seizure every time you overload yourself, since every single neuron gets a signal and fires at once when you do a big shock?  Do you have a ground when you shock things, or is that amount of electricity just passing through you?  If you do have a current, is it direct, or alternating?”

 

“Mido, remember what Kiri said about slowing down?  I lost you after question 2.”

 

Izuku winced, effectively broken out of his train of thought.  “I’m sorry.”

 

Kaminari laughed as Kirishima patted him on the back with a grin.  “Nah, it’s all good Mido, I couldn’t understand half those words anyway.  What’s an action potential?”

 

He sat up a bit straighter, more than keen to share some of his random trivia.  “So your nervous system, including your brain, runs on electric signals.  When there is a signal in a neuron, it’s called an action potential in psychology and neuroscience.”

 

The blond scratched his chin.  “Well, I remember some of your questions, so I guess I will answer what I can so I can get a Dr. Mido diagnosis,” he winked at the boy in question, “and so I can be even better.  After the entrance exam I worked a bit more on getting out small doses of electricity and now I can do 100 minimum if I focus really hard.  My max is 1.3 Million volts, but, uh, that makes me stupid, like when the zero pointer freaked me out. Also!” He looked really excited, “I can totally charge people’s phones!  I found that one out a few years ago, I can just stick the cord in my mouth and it charges the phone!  I guess that means I can charge other devices too!”

 

Izuku was immediately back in the zone.  “That would imply some sort of ambient current or electric charge in you, since most phones charge with 5 volts, as is industry standard.”

 

Kaminari grinned again.  “Yeah, that makes sense!  But, yeah, I don’t know if I'm grounded or what really happens in my brain.  I guess, just like Kiri, we should probably run some tests later!”

 

Kirishima pumped his fist in the air.  “Hell yeah!  If it helps with my quirk, I’m totally down!  I’m usually free after school if you guys are!”

 

“Yeah!  We will figure this out!”  Kaminari turned to face Izuku.  “What about your own?  You kind of just got it, after all.”

 

(They didn’t notice their teacher stiffen minutely.  He wasn’t actually sleeping, of course, just curious to see what they would do without him directly supervising.  He’d have to talk to this rambunctious before long, but he was curious to see how they would take their classmate’s analysis.  He could already feel a headache coming on when he thought of those three; they were going to be the death of him one day, he just wasn’t sure how yet.  Probably something to do with the boy who had only recently gotten a quirk; Nedzu told him nothing, merely confirming that yes, the child had recently come into his quirk.  He had heard of late bloomers, but this was ridiculous.  And why had no one told him?!)

 

“Oh, uh, I mean, I’m sure I’ll figure it out?  I don’t have any ideas right now, but maybe after helping you guys I might figure something out?”

 

Kaminari shot him a thumbs up.  “If I can inspire you again, I’ll do whatever I can!”

 

“Yeah man,” Kirishima piped up, “I’ll help in any way I can!”

 

Izuku smiled.  This was the nicest anyone had ever been to him (and they knew he had been quirkless and didn’t seem to mind!) and he was so glad he had found friends already.  Even with Bakugo in the class, this was already becoming manageable.

 

He glanced over at the blond in question before his eyes flicked up to the clock on the wall and he blanched.  It was almost time for their first class.  It seemed Iida, a stickler for rules, had noticed as well, quickly informing the class to find their seats before their teacher came in.  Izuku leapt up, waving at his friends.

 

The class sat for but a moment when a loud voice rang out, “I AM HERE,” the door burst open, revealing none other than All Might, “COMING THROUGH THE DOOR LIKE A NORMAL PERSON!”

 

There was nothing normal about that entrance, Izuku thought with a grin, but he cheered along with the rest of the class, excited to see his idol, mentor, and predecessor stand in front of them with a beaming smile.  He barely noticed as Aizawa slipped out the door with a mutter of “I need caffeine,” leaving them alone with the number one hero.

 

“What are we going today, sensei?”

 

He grinned and flashed a card at them that read “BATTLE.”

 

“Welcome to Foundational Hero Studies, young ones!  We will be having a battle simulation battle down in Ground Beta, and as such,” he pressed a button on the side of the wall with a flourish and the wall popped out, “you will be using your hero costumes!  I will wait for you outside so that I may escort you to the training grounds when we’re all ready.  Have at it!”

 

Students immediately began to clamor for the briefcases lining the wall, each labelled with their seat number, before they dashed to the locker rooms to change.  Izuku was really happy with his costume, even if it was just a modified jumpsuit his mom had made him.  She had been so proud of it that he couldn’t turn her down, but he had managed to get a utility belt and some heavy duty gloves and boots (red, white, and red, respectively) as well as a face mask added.  He opted not to put the hood up, leaving both it and the mouth guard loose as he stepped out to be with the rest of the class who had already changed.

 

Once everyone was changed, All Might turned to the class with a grin and said how they were all “hero hopefuls” and something about the costume making the hero, before leading them off to Ground Beta.  They were in the observation room, with the multiple screens showing the cameras facing a particular five story building, both the outside and the inside.  After they had all gathered, All Might turned back to face them.

 

“Like I said, a Battle Trial!  People will randomly be split into teams of two, and will face off, heroes versus villains.  You might think that all fights happen outside, but that is not the case!  A smart villain will keep inside buildings to better use the small space to their advantage, since heroes are concerned with civilian lives and property damage.  Villains will have to protect a bomb and not get captured.  They will have five minutes of preparation time before the heroes are released into the building, and then there will be ten minutes for the heroes to secure the bomb or stop the villains.  Are there any questions?”

 

“Sensei!” Iida yelled, a hand in the air, posture rigid in his armor costume.  “Is random assignment really the best way to split up the teams?”

 

“Well in real life, heroes won’t always get to pick who...they...work...with.” Izuku trailed off as the whole class turned to look at him, curling in on himself.

 

“Correct, Young Midoriya!  It is best to be able to work with whoever is available, and pros won’t always get to pick who that is!”

 

“I see!” He bowed stiffly at the waist.  “Forgive me for doubting!”

 

“All is well, young Iida!  Now then, the teams!”

 

Izuku breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Ashido was going to be his partner, even if he didn’t notice when she bounded over to where he was, Kirishima and Kaminari (also partners, by some miracle of fate) already there.

 

“Jeez, Mina,” Kaminari groaned, “you’re so lucky!  You got Dr. Mido!”

 

Kirishima rolled his eyes.  “What am I, dog food?”

 

Ashido cocked her head and looked at the green boy.  “Dr. Mido?”

 

Kaminari lit up.  “Watch this.  Mido, what do you know about Mina’s quirk?”

 

He was startled out of his plan forming before blinking at the blond.  “Oh.  Well, I’m assuming it’s an emitter quirk.  She can produce acid from what looks like anywhere on her body, but most common places are her hands and feet.  It seems like she can change both the acidity and viscosity of the acid, since when she used it in the quirk test yesterday it didn’t really melt the ground that much when she used it to slide, but I can imagine a higher acidity would have eaten through the robots in the entrance exam no problem.  I don’t know if it’s the reason her skin is pink, but the acid doesn’t seem to affect her, or if it does, it does so at a much slower rate.  Perhaps her body is naturally resistant to it, or she has extra alkali in her skin to combat the acid.”

 

“Holy. Shit.”

 

He whirled around to find the girl in question already there.  He hadn’t noticed her arrive, lost in planning limbo, and he blushed, waving his hands hurriedly.

 

“I’m so sorry, I-”

 

She burst out laughing.  “Mido, that was so cool!  You must be hella smart, you saw my quirk for like, what, 30 minutes?!  That’s crazy!”

 

Kaminari crossed his arms, looking pleased with himself.  “What did I tell you?  Dr. Mido!  With him on your side, you can’t lose.  He totally has a plan for everything.”

 

“Ashido, I-”

 

“Mina.”

 

He blinked at the girl who was still grinning.  “What?”

 

She put a hand on his shoulder solemnly, but her eyes betrayed her mirth.  “Call me Mina.  I mean, you’ve already broken down my quirk, so you feel pretty familiar already.”  At his mortified expression, she laughed again, hand turning into a fist to lightly punch him.  “I’m kidding, Mido!  You’re Kiri’s friend, so that makes you my friend!  And I meant it when I said you’re really cool.  Are you sure you don’t have an analysis quirk instead of a strength enhancement quirk?”

 

He sighed.  “That’s what Kami said.”  He paused, eyes going wide when he realized his slip before they shot up to the blond in question.

 

Kaminari just shot him a thumbs up and a grin.  “Hell yeah, I did, Mido!  I dunno if anyone knows as much about quirks or can break them down like you do!”

 

“It’s just a hobby, really...”

 

Kirishima scoffed.  “A hobby?  Dude, some people make careers out of that hobby!”

 

Izuku shuffled in place.  “I’m nowhere near good enough for that .”

 

The three of them looked at each other in confusion and concern, but then All Might was announcing the first battle trial.

 

“Mineta and Hagakure as the villains and Midoriya and Ashido as heroes!”

 

Oh boy, they were first.

Notes:

as you can tell I have a lot of thoughts about quirks, because Horishiko or we the hell his name is just goes "yep its this" and then doesn't elaborate and as a scientist thats frustrating as hell

but anyway I love these guys so much lmao

put the whole class through a randomizer for the teams and this is what we got! You'll see everyone else next time!

Chapter 4: The Real Battle Trails

Summary:

we see all the battle trials, pretty cut and dry

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Alright, Dr. Mido, what’s the plan?”

 

“Please don’t let that catch on.”

 

“Too late!”

 

Izuku sighed, looking back at the map they were given.  The building had five floors, stairs going up on either side, windows around, and one door.  There were winding hallways and various scattered rooms, but all in all it didn’t have any glaring weak points.  He chewed his lip in thought.

 

“Ashi- uh, Mina, tell me about your quirk?”

 

“Why,” she laughed, “you were totally right about everything you said earlier.”

 

He blinked and blushed, ducking his head.  “So, you can change the acidity and viscosity?”

 

She scratched her head sheepishly.  “Ok, acidity definitely, but, um, what does viscosity mean?”

 

“Oh, it’s how liquidy it is.”

 

Mina beamed.  “Then totally!  What’s your idea?”

 

He looked up at the building in thought.  “Well, we don’t know what floor they’ll be on.  Hagakure is invisible, so maybe you could leave a layer of really mild acid everywhere?  That way we could see her footprints and she couldn’t sneak up behind us to catch us unaware, but it won’t destabilize the building.  It should have enough viscosity to retain the footsteps, if that's alright.  Maybe just on the stairs, if you have a limit?” He glanced over and she nodded, contemplating the map.  “I don’t know what Mineta will do, but his quirk lets him take the balls off of his head and stick them to things, which I assume could mean us.  If we aren’t careful, he could trap us.  If I were him, I’d be near the bomb, trapping the ground so no one could get close.  I can probably tank most hits and if he does trap the floor, I could...probably throw you at the bomb, honestly.”

 

She glanced up, surprised.  “Really?”

 

He nodded and shot her a smile.  “I’ve never really thrown someone before?  But hopefully it won’t come to that.  I wonder if your acid could dissolve the purple balls…”

 

She grinned and All Might’s voice boomed out, “The five minutes are up!  Heroes, you may enter the building!”

 

They slipped in through the main door, padding as quietly as they could.

 

“Should we stick together, or split up?” Mina whispered.

 

Izuku bit his lip.  “It might be better to stick together.  We cover less ground, but we’re less likely to get ambushed.  Still, a bit of distance might not be a bad thing.”

 

She nodded.  “You go first, Dr. Mido!  I’ll lay acid in our tracks.”

 

He shook his head at the name, but went a few steps ahead, putting several feet in between them as they finished checking the first floor and approached the stairs.  They kept pretty silent, the only sounds the occasional slick from Mina putting down some acid and the quiet footfalls.

 

The second floor was also clear, but as they rose up the stairs to the third, Izuku heard a voice whisper in his ear.

 

“Hey there, Mr. Hero.”

 

He yelped and whirled around, trying to figure out where Hagakure was.  She must have taken off her gloves and shoes because he didn’t see a single indication that she was even there.

 

“Mina!  Try and hit her with some acid!”

 

His partner sprinted up the last few stairs, releasing acid in a wide arc in the hallway.  The invisible girl yelped as the low acidity hit her costume, perfectly showing where she was, and Izuku ran forward with the capture tape, adrenaline pumping through his veins.

 

He scrambled for a bit, not being able to see where exactly her hands were, but he managed to loop the tape around her enough for her to stop struggling, as Mina came up to try and subdue her as well, holding her down.

 

“Hagakure Tooru has been captured!”

 

“Phooey.”

 

Izuku patted her awkwardly.  “You really freaked me out there, to tell you the truth.”

 

“Well,” she said sweetly, “it was too good of an opportunity to pass up, Mr. Hero .  Plus, I wasn’t expecting you two to be together.”

 

Mina grinned at him.  “That’s one down, now all that's left is the grape baby.  Do you still want me to put acid down?”

 

He shook his head.  “No need, that was only for Hagakure anyway.”

 

The girl in question cooed, “Aww, just for me?”

 

Mina grinned.  “Then I’ll take the lead this time!  I want to see if I can melt his balls!”

 

Izuku blinked at the phrasing before following after his partner, again a few feet behind, their positions shifting from what it had been.

 

The third floor was also clear, aside from the girl they had already encountered, but the fourth floor had them both on their guard as the hallway was full of evenly spaced purple balls.

 

“It looks like there’s enough room to maneuver between them but be careful where you put your feet.”

 

Mina nodded and let some acid drip off of her hand onto the closest orb.  It sagged like a deflating balloon, sputtering and completely melting.  Izuku watched the acid continue to eat through the floor, sending a few drops below them.

 

“...Well, that answers that question.”

 

She grinned maniacally before dancing forward, stopping to furtively peek into each room for signs of the bomb, but it wasn’t until the central room that she held up a hand, stopping Izuku in his careful weaving.

 

“He’s in there with the bomb,” she hissed, “and there’s even more balls everywhere.  This place is trapped to high hell!”

 

He stopped beside her, peeking in.  Mineta was pacing around anxiously, not affected by his own balls, head bleeding just a bit.  Izuku pulled himself back before he turned to check the door, worrying his lip as he did so.


“The bomb is as far away from the door as possible, in a corner without windows, not that we could really go back outside at this point.  How much more acid can you make?”

 

She shrugged.  “I can melt like, 20 more balls at this rate.”

 

“How about a hole in the wall big enough for a person to fit through?”

 

She bit her own lip.  “Yeah, probably, but I won’t have much after that, at least, not anything acidic.”

 

He nodded.  “That’s fine.  The room behind us is pretty close to the bomb and if we can get through without being detected, I can try throwing you at the bomb.”

 

She grinned and started weaving her way back down the hallway, ducking into the previous room.  Izuku scanned the wall, doing mental math, before tapping one specific spot.

 

Mina swiped a hand across the wall at head height, and acid began dripping down, pretty liquidy.  It ate at the wall until it was less than an inch thick, with holes showing the room with the bomb in it.

 

“That’s all I have,” she muttered, wiping her brow.  “Sorry, I guess setting the traps took more than I thought.”

 

Izuku shook his head. “It’s my fault, it wasn’t a good idea.  I think…” he fingered the wall at one of the thicker spots, “...I can kick this down and then throw you.  We won’t be able to sneak this one, and we’re running out of time already.”

 

She nodded and gave him a thumbs up and a grin.  “I’m ready when you are, Dr. Mido!”

 

He sighed before rounding on the wall.  Use One for All, but don’t break… he looked down to his legs.  They were more reinforced than his arms were, and legs usually had more force behind them anyway, so maybe he should try a kick instead of a punch?  Nah, he didn’t know how to properly kick, and then it might just make a loud noise and alert Mineta that they were there.  Better to stick with what he knew.

 

He pulled his arm back, focusing on his quirk.  10%, just like last time, shouldn’t be too bad.  On second thought, maybe 7 or 8 would do, the bruises were still there from yesterday.

 

With a grand punch, the wall crumbled and exploded into the room, startling Mineta, who screamed loudly at the sudden noise.  Not wasting a moment, Izuku grabbed Mina’s stomach and legs, hefting her above his head like a lance.  She squeaked as she was picked up, but stayed rigid to give him a better grip before he launched her in the direction of the bomb.  She floundered for a moment but reached out to grab onto the bomb.

 

A buzzer sounded, Mineta still reeling and Mina still panting a bit from the adrenaline, and All Might’s voice rang out once more.

 

“The bomb has been secured!  Hero team wins!”

 

Izuku and Mina both sighed in relief, Mina sliding down the bomb to land on the floor with a huff.   “That was crazy, Mido!  You lifted me like I was nothing!  That quirk of yours really is something!”

 

He blinked and stammered, “Oh, uh, no, I didn’t use my quirk for that.”

 

She paused and slowly turned her head.  “You what.”

 

Before he could scramble for a response, she continued, “You mean you just deadlifted me?  Off of the ground, no problem?  Holy shit!!!”

 

Mineta picked himself off the ground, still shaking.  “And you broke down a wall!  Was that without your quirk too?!”

 

“Oh, um, no, Mina had weakened it and then I punched it, with my quirk.”

 

Mineta’s eyes widened and then he scowled, walking out while muttering something about first names and lucky bastards under his breath.  Izuku helped Mina up and they all walked back to the observation room, picking up and releasing a bound Hagakure on their way.

 

“So,” All Might said upon their return, “who was the MVP this round?”

 

“It was totally Mido!”

 

Izuku “eeped” and hid his face at Kaminari’s outburst.

 

“He came in like BOOM! POW! He knocked down that wall and threw Mina at the bomb!  Plus it looked like he came up with some killer plans!”

 

Yaoyorozu nodded solemnly.  “His planning was excellent.  I'm assuming Ashido laying down the acid on the stairs was a way of detecting Hagakure?  And speaking of, they were both quick to react when she appeared.”

 

All Might smiled brighter, if that was possible.  “Very good!  I would also agree that young Midoriya is the MVP of this round, though everyone performed admirably!  Next, we have Yaoyorozu and Tokoyami as the villains, versus Bakugo and Aoyama as the heroes!”

 

Izuku turned his attention to the screens, eager to see his classmates in action.  His hands itched for a notebook, but he settled for fiddling with his costume.

 

Yaoyorozu set to work putting traps and trip wires in doorways while Tokoyami set up the bomb area, using crates and debris to cover up some of the windows and making the room darker.  The rest of the crates were spent in adding shapes in the darkness, giving him some cover.  After the five minutes were up, Bakugo stormed into the building, Aoyama trailing behind with a pout after being yelled at.  Izuku would only imagine that he had said something along the lines of “stay out of my way, you extra” and felt a twinge of sympathy for the french blond.

 

After the first few traps, an enraged Bakugo took to blowing every doorway up, spiralling to the top.  Yaoyorozu encountered Aoyama (who had gone a different way to avoid Bakugo) and despite her best efforts (the mirror to deflect his beam was a really good idea), they ended up fighting to a stalemate before Yaoyorozu got a lucky shot and downed him.  Bakugo, in the meantime, had made it up to the fifth floor where Tokoyami was waiting in the darkness.  Bakugo completely ignored the bomb and ran around, trying to find the bird boy.  After his quirk reared its head (a sentient quirk called Dark Shadow, really cool, in Izuku’s opinion), Bakugo wasted no time in blasting it to bits.  There was no audio, but Izuku could see the quirk shrinking back from the light, and before long, Bakugo had blasted the boy into submission, subduing the villains and winning his team the match by touching the bomb before Yaoyorozu could get back to the site.

 

“Who was the MVP this round?”

 

Iida spoke up this time.  “I believe the MVP was Bakugo.  He managed to get through the various traps and subdue the villain guarding the bomb!  Even if Aoyama had not managed to stall Yaoyorozu, he would have been able to win his team the match by capturing the bomb!”

 

All Might smiled and nodded, agreeing with the boy, before announcing the next match.

 

“Jirou and Sero as villains, versus Koda and Sato as heroes!”

 

Both Jirou and Sero seemed to want to stay in the bomb room, setting up some tape over the windows to prevent easy entry.  They situated themselves on the fifth floor, like the last group, knowing neither of the heroes could climb walls, at least not easily.  Koda called to some birds, who went and scouted out where the bomb was located, before the two tall students ran into the building, quickly climbing to the fifth floor.  As soon as they entered, Jirou, an earphone jack in the wall, held up a finger to Sero, positioned on the other side of the door, waiting to ambush them.  Every time the hero team would reach a new floor, Jirou would hold up another finger, signally to her partner where they were.

 

When they finally reached the fifth floor, the hero pair slowed, approaching the door, not realizing the villains were in similar positions on the other side of the wall.  Jirou held up a hand, waiting for them to make a move.  Sato downed a small container of sugar, powering up, before ramming into the doorway.  Sero immediately shot out tape, but the boy was going so fast that it missed, whizzing past.  Koda, however, didn’t see it in time and ran right into it, tripping and getting all tangled up.  With one hero out of the way, Sero launched another set of tape from his elbows, snaring the boy jacked up on sugar.  Sato struggled against the tape, but Jirou took the opportunity to run up and wrap the capture tape around his wrists, and All Might announced the villains as the winners.

 

“The MVP this time was Jirou,” Yaoyorozu said with a smile.  “She always knew where the enemy was and relayed that information to her partner, allowing for an ambush and preventing the hero team from securing the bomb, or even just catching them off guard.”

 

“Ojiro and Shoji as the villains, versus Kaminari and Kirishima as the heroes!”

 

Izuku sat forward excitedly.  Both of his new friends were going to be able to fight together against two people with mutant quirks (or was Shoji’s transformation? He’d have to ask later) who seemed like pretty good fighters.

 

Ojiro and Shoji opted for a similar strategy as Jirou and Sero, but while Shoji stayed in the bomb room for recon, Ojiro started heading downstairs. When the heroes entered the building, they quickly encountered the tailed boy, who had followed his partner’s instructions to their location. His tail swung to take them out but Kirishima jumped in front, crossing his hardened arms and taking the brunt of the blow.  Kaminari took out a short metal rod from a holster under his jacket and Izuku could see the electricity arcing down it occasionally. It looks like he took my advice from the entrance exam and started using metal as a conductor , Izuku thought with a grin. Ojiro darted backwards, trying to stay out of reach of the electrically charged boy, but Kirishima was there at every turn, preventing him from running.  After dealing more hits to Kirishima, pushing him back a few times, his tail got a little too close and Kaminari shot forward, hitting him with the short metal pole.  Ojiro went rigid for a few seconds, convulsing slightly before his eyes rolled back into his head and he toppled forward.  He seemed dazed, but not completely out.  Still, it was enough for the boys to wrap him up in capture tape, the announcement of his defeat ringing out.

 

Shoji flexed his arms when he heard his partner go down, but resolutely stood as the pair of heroes approached.  They did something similar to Koda and Sato, with Kirishima barreling in, getting himself wrapped in Shoji’s arms and tossed to the side, but Kaminari was not far behind, yellow electricity arcing off of him and his pole.  The two engaged in a careful dance, where Kaminari would try and zap the multi limbed boy and Shoji would try and grab his clothes to get a grip on him that wasn’t likely to knock him out.  Kirishima slowly climbed to his feet, shaking his head from the impact (Izuku noticed the cracks and dent in the wall and winced in sympathy; that had to have hurt) before running at Shoji once more.  This time, however, Shoji swung Kirishima around and into Kami’s waiting taser.  The force of the impact threw them both back, and Kirishima, already disoriented from before, dropped like a stone (if he wasn’t so worried, that turn of phrase might have been funny, Izuku thought), and Kaminari just collapsed under his partner’s weight.  Shoji rushed forward and snapped capture tape around the electric boy, knowing he wouldn’t charge up again with his teammate on top of him, and the villains were declared the winners.

 

“I think the MVP this round was Shoji!  He took out both heroes practically on his own!”

 

Yaoyorozu nodded at Iida’s comments.  “The plan to use Kaminari’s quirk against him was very good, and definitely won them the match.”

 

“Last one, Asui and Todoroki as the villains, versus Iida and Uraraka and the heroes!”

 

While they went out into Ground Beta, Izuku took the time to go to his friends.  Kirishima had been taken off to Recovery Girl by Shoji, and Ojiro had come to when the round ended, so Izuku could only really talk to Kaminari.

 

“You did really well!”

 

Kaminari sighed, looking at his hands.  “I dunno, Mido, I accidentally hit Kiri and cost us the match… that doesn’t seem very good to me.”

 

Izuku frowned and placed his hands in his friend’s.  “You weren’t expecting it.  But you guys faced Ojiro and won!  He definitely has fighting experience, and you guys managed to take him down!  Plus, your use of the metal rod as a conductor? Super smart!”

 

Kaminari grinned wryly.  “That was your idea, Mido.  But yeah, it would be nice to be as good at fighting as Ojiro.  It took two of us to take him down.”

 

Izuku sat next to his friend.  “I think you did great.  Plus, it’s the second day, we’re not supposed to be the best yet.  And hey!  Maybe we can ask Ojiro to teach us some martial arts!  That would be good for all of our fighting styles and quirks, don’t you think?”

 

Kaminari smiled for real this time, no underlying feelings at all.  “Yeah, that’s a great idea!  Next time, we’ll kick their asses!”

 

They were interrupted by sharp gasps from the rest of the class.  The match had just started and the building was...encased in ice.  Izuku quickly looked at the cameras to try and figure out what had happened, aside from Todoroki freezing the entire building.  Asui looked a little sick, shivering uncontrollably, and Iida and Uraraka were trying to get into the building but to no avail.  Eventually, they managed to chip away at the ice enough to get inside, but the time was quickly called and All Might announced that the villains won.  Asui was quickly warmed up and Todoroki was unanimously declared the MVP, since no one else had really done anything.  Izuku looked at him with a mix of admiration and worry.  He was so powerful, but something in his uncaring attitude didn’t sit right with Izuku.

 

With that momentous finish, the battle trials were over and All Might dismissed them back to class.  Next they had math, if Izuku remembered correctly, but he kept eyeing Todoroki.

 

There was something wrong there, and he was going to figure out what.

Notes:

every time mido sees todoroki and is like "I just think his quirk is cool" I laugh a lot

Chapter 5: Lunch and [REDACTED]

Summary:

We get to meet someone really fun!

Notes:

I do more sciencey things because I have zero chill

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The rest of the second school day up until lunch was pretty normal.  They had a free period during the third block, but Izuku used it to do homework, much like the rest of the class.  Math with Ectoplasm (his cloning quirk was so cool! Izuku couldn’t wait to see it in action) had shown that UA was not playing around.  They already had homework assigned on the first day, and while yes, it was mostly review to make sure people remembered things, their teacher wasn’t pulling any punches.  

 

According to All Might, Aizawa-sensei would be reviewing the Battle Trials with them after lunch, and Izuku was pretty excited.  They hadn’t talked much after each person’s match, only declaring the MVP and moving on with little criticism.

 

Speaking of battle trials, Izuku was keen to try out some of the things he had discussed with Kirishima and Kaminari before, now that he had had time to think about it and had seen their quirks in combat again.  After he finished his homework, he grabbed a notebook and began scribbling some of his ideas before they left his head.  They didn’t seem to mind his analysis before, so hopefully they wouldn’t mind him offering suggestions.

 

Finally, after an English class with Present Mic, they were dismissed for lunch and he grabbed his notebook and pencil along with him, eager to ask more questions and try and test things out.

 

“So Midobro!  You were super awesome in the battle trials!” Kirishima scratched the back of his head sheepishly.  “I thought we were doing ok until Shoji just overpowered us…”

 

“Oh, no, you guys did great!  You were in the infirmary when I told Kaminari, but-”

 

“Aw, man.”

 

Izuku blinked at the blond in between them.  “I-I’m sorry, did I say something wrong?”

 

He gave a sigh and shot him a wry grin.  “You called me Kami earlier, but I guess it didn’t stick.”

 

He stopped in shock for a moment before going beet red.  “Oh, um, sorry, I didn’t realize.  Are...are you sure you don’t mind?”

 

The electric boy chuckled.  “I’ve called you Mido since day one; if I minded I’d be a huge hypocrite.”

 

Izuku nodded haltingly.  “R-right, so, as I said to K-Kami,” the blond shot him a thumbs up and a grin, just like earlier, “you two took on Ojiro and won!  Considering you don’t really have any combat experience aside from throwing punches with wild abandon, you guys did super well!  Plus, in that whole fight, you worked together like you’ve known each other all your lives, making up for each other’s weaknesses and playing into each other’s strengths!  Shouji came up with a good strategy to take you both out, but you guys did really well!”

 

Kirishima grinned sheepishly.  “Well, if you say so, but what do you think we could have done better?”

 

Izuku’s eyes lit up and he opened his notebook.  “So this is just things in general, but I think we could all do better if we knew exactly how your quirks worked.  For example, Kirishima, I wasn’t close enough to really see, but does your arm harden into the same structure when you harden it, or is it different every time?  Because if it’s different, you could probably neutralize enemies by getting close and then hardening your hands around them like handcuffs, but more literal!  Oh, but we probably should really work on close quarters combat because then you’re really close to the enemy.”

 

He tapped a note on the page before rounding on Kaminari.  “What metal was the pole you used made out of?”

 

“Uh...I think, aluminum?  Yeah, that sounds right.”

 

He pursed his lips and scribbled a note.  “Not the most conductive metal, but it’s a good one.  If you decide to use other metal weapons in the future as a way to conduct electricity, like maybe some metal knuckles in fingerless gloves,” he scribbled again, “then I would see if they could give you silver or copper.  They aren’t as sturdy as aluminum but they conduct much better and it could help you with rationing your power.  I still want to go back to the battery idea from earlier, though.  If you could store your power you could potentially use it in bigger bursts and maybe it wouldn’t short circuit you.”

 

“Or you could use the batteries to power other weapons or tech.”

 

“Yeah, that’s true, you could…”  He trailed off and the three of them turned to face the fourth person who had come up and injected themselves into the conversation without them noticing.

 

She smiled and continued, “You have some really fun ideas, Hero Course!  We should make babies together!”

 

Izuku sputtered, blush creeping back in full force.  “W-what?!” he managed to strangle out.

 

She blinked once before smiling again, holding out a hand.  “Hatsume Mei, future CEO of Hatsume Industries!  You should stop by the support lab sometime so I can show off all my babies!”

 

He slowly started to connect the dots as he shook her hand nervously, noting the grease stains on her uniform (or lack of one; she was in a black tank top and what looked to be the lower half of the gym uniform, the top part tied around her waist).  Support lab, inventor, babies…

 

“Oh, you mean your inventions?”

 

She nodded eagerly.  “Yeah!  I mean it though, you have some pretty neat ideas.  I’d be happy to help you test them out!”

 

Izuku glanced back at the other two, who had managed to somewhat recover from their shock.

 

“Well, we were planning on testing a few things…”

 

“Great!” She didn’t let him finish.  “See you after school, Hero Course! Oh, and you two as well, I guess.”

 

With that, she bounded off, leaving the three boys in a stupor as they tried to process what had just happened.

 

“Wait, she calls her inventions babies, right? She doesn’t want to make actual babies with Mido, right?!”

 

Kirishima was the first to recover.  “Yeah, I’m pretty sure anyway.  We’re still 14, after all.  And, I guess this works?  We were already planning on testing, and I guess a support course student would be able to help with that.”

 

“Yeah,” Izuku nodded slowly, “plus she probably has a lot of the equipment that I would want to try and get to test things anyway, so this actually makes it easier?”

 

Kaminari sighed and kept walking, stepping into the cafeteria (when had they gotten there?).  “Well, I’m starved.  All this thinking is making my brain hurt!”

 

Kirishima guffawed.  “You? Thinking?”

 

“Hey!”

 

~~~~~

 

Mina ended up joining them for lunch and almost fell out of her chair laughing when they told her about their previous encounter.  Kaminari took the opportunity to complain viciously and call her a bad friend, but he totally joined in when she started poking fun at Izuku’s reaction to her “let’s make babies!!!” comment, but that was totally justified!  The only crushes he got were new quirks that he wanted to analyze, it’s not his fault he didn’t talk to many girls!

 

When he pointed that out, Mina just said that he seemed fine talking to her, but he just shrugged.  She felt more like a big sister than anything, so she was really easy to talk to.  She cooed and squealed at that, declaring she would be the best big sister ever!

 

They spent the rest of lunch talking about the battle trials again, Mina still raving about how he could deadlift her.

 

“It’s really not that big of a deal!”

 

“Yeah, but you weren’t even using your quirk!”


Kaminari choked on his food.  “That was without a quirk?!  Dude, how strong are you?”

 

Kirishima whistled.  “That’s crazy, you must have been working for years to get that buff.”

 

He scratched the back of his head.  “I only really trained for ten months…”

 

Mina threw her hands up with a disgruntled groan before slamming them back down on the table.  “This sucks!”

 

“Um… what do you mean?”

 

She sighed and slouched.  “I can’t call you green bean now!  You’re too strong to be a bean!”

 

Kaminari grinned.  “Nah, you still can.  I mean, I won’t stop.”

 

“Neither will I.”

 

Izuku put a hand to his chest in mock betrayal.  “And here I thought I had friends for the first time since preschool.”

 

The air stilled and they all slowly looked at him.

 

“W-what? What did I say?” Oh god, this is where they scoff.  Friends? Yeah right, who would want to be friends with a Deku…

 

“Mido, you haven’t had friends since preschool ?!”

 

He blinked at Mina’s hiss.  “Oh, uh, no, not really.  People thought I was weak and weird.  No one really wanted to hang out with the quirkl- uh, the quirky kid.”

 

Kaminari and Kirishima glanced at each other at that slip, Mina barreling on.  “Who wouldn’t want to be friends with a cute and sweet guy like you?!  That’s it, time for me to come into the big sister role, tell me who hurt you and I’ll have a nice chat .”

 

He waved his hands to try and stop her.  “No, Mina, really, it’s not that bad.  Plus, I have you guys now, and that’s all I could ask for, really!” He folded his hands in his lap and frowned at them.  “You really are different than everyone else.  It’s nice.”

 

This time, Mina joined in on the glance and they came to a silent agreement.  No one was going to hurt their green light again, and if they had to fight the world, they would do it.  He had already shown a lack of self-confidence, but they would be damned if anyone contributed to it.  First though, they had to get him distracted out of this mood.

 

“So, Dr. Mido, now that you’ve seen my quirk in action, any other tips to add?”

 

He looked up, dull eyes lighting up and he smiled softly.  “Yeah!  Based on what I saw, you can control your acidity and viscosity, which we already knew, but it looks like you have a limit on both, or at the very least acidity.  That means your body probably is very acidic on it’s own, but I’d need a sample to really see that, and you have a limit to how much acidity you can use before the stuff you secrete becomes more and more basic until it’s basically just water.  I don’t know if it's the same for viscosity, though, we’d need to run more tests.  But it shouldn’t be too hard to increase your limit, and it feels like a lot.  Like, so much so that if you poured all your acidity into something small, you could melt through anything, and incredibly fast.  I also don’t know how solid you can get your acid, since you keep it pretty liquidy for the most part, but anything too solid will have a hard time getting out of you, so perhaps that’s for the best.”

 

The bubblegum colored girl grinned and Kirishima shot her a thumbs up under the table.  “Dr. Mido strikes again!  I’ll have to do some testing when I get back from dance!  Still, Mido, it’s really crazy that you can break down quirks like this!  I’m super impressed!  If you get any faster at this, you might be able to do this in real time in a fight, figuring out a way to beat your opponents in no time!”

 

“Yeah!” Kaminari shot a fist in the air.  “Keep using your crazy brain, Mido! But, uh, maybe use it to help me with math too?”

 

Izuku and Kirishima laughed, Mina quickly demanding he help “his big sister” too.  He agreed and they wandered back to class, food eaten.

 

He really had friends.  It was a nice feeling, but a nagging voice in his brain that sounded a lot like Bakugo told him it wouldn’t last.

 

~~~~~

 

Critiquing the Battle Trials boiled down to a lot of “work on your quirk” or “work on close combat” (that one was a bit more common than the first one, since a lot of people relied a lot on their quirks).  Still, it took up all of fifth period, and then Midnight came in for Modern Hero Art History.  It was day two, and she was already assigning them an essay?  The topic didn’t seem too bad, at least, but after class ended, Kaminari and Mina wept comically, clutching each other.  Despite not having met before school, the two became fast friends.  They were practically inseparable at this point, and the thought made Izuku laugh a bit.

 

“Are you laughing at our pain, Mido?! How could you!”

 

“No, no, I just thought of a joke!  Honest!”

 

They briefly disentangled themselves and Mina looked excited as she said “Well tell us!!!”

 

Izuku blushed.  “It really isn’t that funny…”

 

“It made you laugh,” Kaminari countered, “so let us be the judge of that.”

 

“...Fine. W-what do you call Kaminari without Mina?”

 

They immediately grinned, but their brows were furrowed.  “What?”

 

“Kari.”

 

They blinked and Kirishima popped a fist on his other palm.  “Oh, haha, because-”

 

Izuku slapped a hand over his mouth, still watching the other two with a poorly concealed grin.  “No no, let them figure it out.”

 

He dropped his hand when he felt Kirishima grin behind it and they both watched as the two turned to confer with each other before Mina groaned, but she was smiling.

 

“Ka mina ri!  If you take out Mina, it just becomes Kari!  That’s it, when I’m gone, we have to call you Kari!”

 

“But Mina,” he pointed out, “how would that work if you aren’t there to see it?”

 

Kirishima and Izuku just laughed from the sidelines as she pouted.

 

“True.  Then tell you what, if I ever call you that, it’ll be because we are no longer friends!”

 

He gasped in shock, offended.  “No!  Mina, you said we’d be friends forever!”

 

She placed a hand to her brow as she grabbed her backpack and started heading out the door.  “Alas, what need do you have of me when you have Kiri and Mido?  I shall take my leave, O Kari!”

 

“Noooo!” He fell to the ground dramatically as she left with a giggle.

 

“Right,” Kirishima grinned, “if you’re done, I think we have an appointment with support.”

 

Kaminari shot off the floor instantly, brushing himself off and grinning at Izuku.  “That we do!  Mido still has to help that girl make babies, right?”

 

Izuku grabbed his backpack and hurried out the door, ignoring the blush that was creeping up his cheeks.

 

Knocking on the door to the support lab proved unnecessary, as Hatsume pulled the door open before they could, dragging Izuku inside.  The other two could only follow after, chuckling all the while.

 

“Hi again, Hero Course!  You said you wanted to test some things to do with electricity, right?  Here, use this.”

 

She shoved a doodad in his hands and he blinked, but she had already turned back around to root around in a bin beside what appeared to be her workbench.  She pulled out a long wire that split into two, ending in a black clamp and a red clamp, and then another wire with only one clamp.  She tossed them at Kaminari before opening a drawer and pulling out a sheet of… holy shit why did she have electrodes?

 

“Yellow hair is the one with the electricity quirk, right?”

 

Izuku nodded, before realizing she wasn’t looking at him, and was setting up a laptop.  “Uh, yeah, that’s Kaminari.”

 

“Yo!”

 

“So!”  She turned around with a flourish, hitting the enter key as she did so, facing the group with a smile.  “What do you want to test?”

 

Izuku looked at Kaminari who just shrugged, wires swinging a little.

 

“Um, I guess we wanted to test the natural flow in his body?  It seems to go through his brain, which would be bad, and I kind of want to know if he runs on alternating or direct current.  Testing if he can take in electricity would also add merit to the battery idea, if we ended up not wanting to, as you said, use the batteries to power weapons of other tech.  Um, Hatsume, what did you hand me?”

 

She grinned.  “Call me Mei, Hero Course.  You have a heavy duty battery in your hands!  But I can check the currents and things super easily, I just need these!”  She flapped around the sheet of electrodes.

 

“Um, how, how are you going to do that?”

 

She grinned in response before plugging one end of the wires (not the end with the clamps) into her laptop, then dragging Kaminari over to sit in the chair.  She pulled an alcohol wipe out of nowhere and wiped his palm, his forehead, and the back of his neck.  He shuddered and looked at the other two but they couldn’t stop this now, Mei had already started and they weren’t sure it was wise to get her to stop.  Plus, it’s not like she would hurt him.  Right?

 

She whipped out a syringe filled with something a pale blue and they all recoiled but she just squirted some gel on the underside of an electrode before slapping it onto his hand.  She repeated this for both his forehead and neck before finally clamping onto each of the little metal protrusions.

 

“There.  Just keep doing what you’re doing.”

 

She bounced back to the laptop and pressed the spacebar, watching eagerly as little lines started moving across the screen.  She tapped a few buttons and the jagged lines zoomed out to see something resembling a regular sin graph, curving up and down in a methodical manner.

 

“Looks like you have a natural current of around 7 volts.  Let me just..”

 

She tapped a few more buttons, isolating one of the three streams.  “I'm not getting anything special from your head, so I don't think you really have to worry about the brain thing.”

 

Mei whirled back around, grin never falling.

 

“Tell me everything about your quirk, Generator!”

 

Kaminari gulped at the nickname and the three of them shared a glance.

 

~~~~~

 

They walked away from school a few hours later, Kaminari looking a little dazed.  Mei had already started on support gear to add to his costume, including the gloves Izuku had suggested to him earlier (she must have overheard), as well as some caltrops.

 

“You might not be able to shoot out lightning,” she’d said, “but your electricity will travel farther if it has somewhere to go, so toss these out and you’ll get a nice current!”

 

She had also taken the battery from Izuku and thrust it into the blond boy’s hands, telling him to “take this with you and come back tomorrow with some extra charge,” so they could fully test the battery theories.  Mei had said there should be no reason why he wouldn’t be able to take in extra power, but it wasn’t something they had tested before and they didn’t want him to just drain power from the building (Aizawa-sensei would not be pleased, and Majima-sensei would probably ban Mei from the lab after hours, so they had opted to wait until they had the battery with some power in it instead).

 

“So, Mei is…” Kirishima trailed off with a quiet laugh, “...eccentric.”

 

“That’s one way to put it,” Kaminari muttered.

 

“It was really nice of her to help us test things out!” Izuku smiled.  “Plus, since she’s one of the people in charge of our costumes, you guys will be way better equipped faster than the others.  I don’t think anyone has made anything other than minor changes to their costumes.”

 

They approached the train station where they would split and Kirishima suddenly jumped up.

 

“Oh, guys, don’t forget the permission slips for that field trip sensei was talking about!  Wouldn’t want to leave someone behind!”

 

Kaminari shot the other two a thumbs up, running to catch his train.  “See you guys later!”

 

Izuku smiled at his two friends, his phone a few numbers heavier than it had been a week ago.  Yeah, he could get used to this.

Notes:

so all of those things are things I learned in my neuroscience lab! the scrubbing and cleaning is to get off dead skin and sweat and stuff that would give you imperfect numbers. Sweat happens to be conductive, so the readings would be higher if you didn't clean, but also probably spottier in general, so it's best to follow procedure.

Anyway, I really couldn't imagine Mei not seeing this electricity boy and immediately thinking "he can power so many babies" so now the TLT has a side member and she's funny as hell

Will update later, putting TLT into the update cycle of alternating stories, so Zutopia is next!

Chapter 6: Class Presidents and Maybe a Field Trip

Summary:

Elections take place and an intruder breaks in

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The next day had them all holding their breath at Aizawa-sensei’s ominous alert.

 

“You have to pick a class president.”

 

Immediately, the class was in uproar, everyone thinking that it was finally something normal… and also that they wanted to be the class president.

 

Izuku wasn’t sure he was on the same page.  He watched Aizawa curl up in his sleeping bag and really really wished he could do the same.

 

“Everyone,” Iida chopped through the air, “we must do this in an orderly fashion!”

 

“Well,” Kaminari chuckled, “should we use a seconds system then?  Since everyone wants to be it.”

 

Mineta blinked.  “A what?”

 

The electric boy grinned.  “A seconds system!  Sure, anyone can try and put themselves on the ballot, but they have to be seconded to actually make it up there!  That way they have at least one vote off the bat that isn’t from themselves, ya know?”

 

Yaoyorozu nodded.  “It seems like a good idea.  I saw we try it!”

 

Iida nodded, going to the front of the room and picking up chalk.  “Very well, then raise your hand if you would like to be president!”

 

Almost every hand shot up.  Iida pushed up his glasses.  “By seat order!  Aoyama, would anyone like to second Aoyama?”

 

Mina got seconded by Kaminari, Asui and Iida both got seconded, Kaminari got seconded by Mina (returning the favor), Yaoyorozu got seconded as well, and Izuku?

 

Izuku didn’t even try to run and three different people seconded him.

 

“Dr Mido for president!  Woo!”

 

He fell into his seat, trying to hide as Kacchan growled (he hadn’t gotten seconded).

 

Iida nodded at the comprehensive list.  “Very well!  Now, these six people are your candidates!  We shall now vote on these six people!”

 

Yaoyorozu passed out papers to everyone and they all took out papers.  Izuku was really hoping that he didn’t get it.

 

Iida tallied up the votes and Izuku honestly was incredibly nervous.

 

The votes ended up like this:

 

Yaoyorozu: 9

Midoriya: 5

Iida: 4

Asui: 2

Ashido: 0

Kaminari: 0

 

Mina and Kaminari didn’t seem too upset, cheering at their zero votes (they didn’t even vote for themselves) and Yaoyorozu looked incredibly flattered by her landslide (almost majority) vote.

 

Iida looked a little peeved, but bowed out gracefully as Yaoyorozu took the podium.

 

She looked expectantly at Izuku and he flushed.

 

“Woo! Vice rep Mido!  Get up there, green bean!”

 

He hesitantly slid out of his seat to slink to the front.  “I-I’m not sure I’m the best for this…”

 

Yaoyorozu giggled.  “The people have spoken, Midoriya.  You’ll do fine.”

 

He nodded slowly and stood beside her, fidgeting as she gave her short and sweet acceptance speech.

 

“We’ll also be looking at officer positions, for both Iida and Tsu, who the class seemed to like, but please, feel free to come to us with any ideas you might have!”

 

With that, they had to go off to class, but it seemed like no time before it was lunch and he could round on his friends.

 

“Ok, why the heck did you guys vote for me?  I’m going to be terrible!”

 

Kaminari snorted.  “Yeah right, you’re one of the smartest people here!  With Yaoyorozu’s leadership and your brains, this class is gonna do great!”

 

Mina cheered.  “Yeah!  I voted for you too!”

 

“How did I even get five votes?!”

 

Asui tapped him.  “I voted for you, kero.  I am rather blunt, and I thought you would make a good rep.  You had good insights during the battle trials, and your plan was pretty good.”

 

He flushed again.  “O-oh, thank you Asui.”

 

“Call me Tsu.”

 

She wandered off to lunch before he could reply, and Kirishima slung an arm around his shoulders.  “I voted for you too, so that’s four!  You’re gonna be a great vice rep, Midobro!”

 

Hagakure bounded up beside them.  “Oh!  That makes me number five, Mr. Hero!  I just think you’re neat!”

 

He hid his face in his arms as the group around him laughed and let himself be led to the cafeteria, since he couldn’t see.

 

“You guys, I’m socially anxious.”

 

“Yeah that’s why you’re the vice rep!”

 

He groaned as they got in line for food, deciding he could get some comfort food in katsudon for the suffering his friends were putting him through.

 

Eating slowly, he pulled out his phone to research class officer positions.  He had never paid much attention to student government, since Aldera didn’t really have it in the first place and no matter what, he knew he wasn’t getting elected, even as a joke, so he hadn’t really seen a need to know about it.  Now that he was the vice representative of his class through some miracle of friendship, he knew he wanted to be informed.  Kaminari had said that he was elected for his brains, so he might as well put them to use.

 

Treasurer, manages the budget.  Would they need a treasurer?  Were they going to be collecting money?  They’d need someone responsible, so they didn’t make off with the money, and someone good at math, so they could balance the books without many mistakes.  Maybe Asui, erm, Tsu?  Her no-nonsense attitude made her look really responsible.

 

Historian, takes pictures and records things that happen, often works with yearbook and newspaper committees, publicizes class events.  Probably best for someone social who likes taking pictures and has a large network of connections, or can at least make one.

 

Secretary, keeps meeting minutes, attendance, and keeps the calendar and webpage, if they have one.  Someone who’s good with time, then.

 

If the class was big or really active, there were other jobs too, like Sergeant at Arms, who maintains order and decorum-

 

His train of thought was cut off when the alarms blazed overhead and several people in the cafeteria screamed.  Izuku panicked.  What was going on?

 

A third year yelled, “It’s a level three alarm!  That means there’s an intruder on campus!”

 

He looked nervously at Kirishima, Kaminari, and Mina, before they all grabbed each other’s hands and squeezed their way through the crowd.

 

“We have to get back to class,” Kirishima yelled over the din, “before we get crushed!”

 

Izuku looked around nervously, trying to figure out a good path or method of getting through the crowd that didn’t involve getting hurt.  Sure, Mina or Kami could use their quirks and people would back off really quickly, but it would also hurt people, so that was a no go.

 

The crowd pushed them to the side, and Izuku found himself squished against the window, giving him a perfect view of the outside commotion that was the press.  He saw Aizawa and Mic-sensei trying to coral them out, but he breathed a sigh of relief.

 

“IT’S JUST THE PRESS!”

 

His yell was lost to the general crowd, but his three friends heard him, as did Iida and Uraraka, also in the crowd.  Izuku blinked at the two of them, remembering their quirks, and pushed towards them.

 

“Iida!  Uraraka!  We need to calm everyone down, since it’s just the press!  Can you float above the crowd?”

 

The girl shook her head.  “I would be too sick to yell!”

 

Iida chopped a hand through the open air around his head.  “I shall go!”

 

In an instant, Iida was spinning above the heads of the crowd until he landed near the exit sign.

 

“EVERYONE,” he bellowed, “PLEASE CALM DOWN, IT IS JUST THE PRESS.  THIS IS NOT AN ATTITUDE BEFITTING OF UA STUDENTS!”

 

The crowd slowed to a stop and people muttered.  Just the press?  Oh, nothing to be concerned about then.  The crush of the crowd lessened and they all breathed a sigh of relief.  The group of five, counting Uraraka now, made their way over to where Iida was still floating on the ceiling, and Uraraka put her fingers together, muttering “release.”  Kirishima helped Izuku get the taller boy to the ground.

 

“An excellent plan, Midoriya!  Thank you for your help!”

 

He shook his hands in front of him, feeling himself fluster.  “No no, Iida, without you this wouldn’t have been possible, I swear!  I just came up with the idea, you guys were the one to carry it out!”

 

Mina shoved him lightly with a grin.  “Come on, green bean, give yourself some credit!”

 

He blushed, ducking his head as they all walked back to the classroom.

 

“Round Cheeks!  Glasses!  Where the fuck did you go?”

 

Iida immediately hounded Kacchan about his language, while Uraraka just giggled and griped about how he “abandoned” them.  Izuku felt a twinge of envy with how easily they seemed to get along with the explosive boy, but put it aside.

 

He had friends now, and good ones.  He didn’t need Kacchan or his approval.

 

The rest of the class trickled in, some people calling Iida “Exit Sign Iida” and laughing about how he handled the situation.  Soon, everyone was there, and Aizawa-sensei walked in looking exhausted.

 

“As you are probably all aware by now, the press managed to get past the barrier.  We’re still looking into how, but it’s been dealt with and we’re sorry for the scare. Blah, blah, technical things, finish up your elections for the remainder of lunch and don’t bother me unless someone is dying.”

 

Ok, wow, Izuku thought as the man curled up in his sleeping bag, he was really annoyed by the press.

 

He stumbled to the front with Yaoyorozu, who smiled at him.

 

She cleared her throat.  “As I said before lunch, we’re looking to fill officer positions now.”

 

Mina raised her hand.  “What are the positions?  I thought it was just rep and vice rep!”

 

Izuku perked up.   “Oh, I did some research during lunch!  There are a couple that are pretty standard for a class presidency, like secretary, historian, and treasurer, but then there are others like sergeant at arms and peace officer for if you have a really big or active class.”

 

Yaoyorozu nodded.  “Indeed.  I don’t think we will be dealing with money, so we won’t need a treasurer, but the others are very important to the functionality of the class.  The secretary keeps track of meeting minutes and the calendar to make sure everyone knows what events are coming up and so we can keep track of people’s ideas.  The historian keeps a record of the goings on throughout the year-”

 

“Oh, I can do that!  I love taking pictures!”

 

She smiled at Mina.  “They also talk to the yearbook and newspaper to publicize events.  Are you still up to the task?”

 

Mina nodded eagerly.  “You can count on me, rep!”

 

Yaoyorozu nodded, turning back to the class.  “All in favor?”

 

Most of the class raised their hands.

 

“Any opposed?”

 

Not a one.

 

“Then Ashido is our historian.”

 

“Um,” Izuku spoke up, “I think Iida should be the sergeant at arms, he was really good at getting the school into order during the alarm…”

 

Iida bowed.  “I would be honored to accept this position!”

 

The class voted and it was unanimous.

 

Iida bowed again, this time to the class.  “Thank you for putting your faith in me!”

 

“Woo!  Exit Sign Iida!”  Kaminari fistpumped the air.

 

Tsu ended up becoming the secretary, volunteering for the position, and they all figured that was a pretty good start for class leadership.  If they needed more, they could add more.

 

The rest of the day went pretty normally, but the reps and vice reps had an after school meeting with the other first years, so Izuku waved goodbye to his friends and walked with Yaoyorozu to the meeting place.

 

The class 1-B rep extended a hand to Yaoyorozu.  “Kendo Itsuka, class B’s rep, nice to meet you.”

 

“Yaoyorozu Momo, class A, likewise.”

 

The ginger girl turned to Midoriya and he quickly stuttered out his own introduction, shaking her hand and the hand of her vice, Shoda Nirengeki.  As the meeting started, everyone introduced themselves, going around by letter, from A all the way down to K, with the management folks, and Izuku’s head was swimming with names.  No one really stuck out to him, but it was just the first meeting to get to know each other, so it wasn’t actually that big of a deal; no one had to plan anything for a while, and class officers were often class specific.  There were very few school or grade wide activities, but the staff apparently liked all student council reps per grade to know each other at the very least.

 

With that short meeting out of the way, Izuku was free to walk home, and found himself walking beside Yaoyorozu for a good portion.  He was content to walk in silence, but it seemed she had a question on her mind.

 

“Midoriya, if you don’t mind me asking, why do Ashido and Kaminari call you Dr Mido?”

 

He flushed, looking away.  “O-oh, it’s silly, I spent a long time breaking down quirks when I was little and learning how they worked, so when I met them, I was able to break down theirs and they thought it was cool, I guess.”

 

Her eyes twinkled.  “How interesting!  If you don’t mind, what do you think of mine?”

 

He hummed.  “Well, Creation is really cool.  Items come from your skin, and I’m assuming they get the energy required from somewhere within you, to give you a limit.  I’m not sure if it’s direct energy to matter, or if it’s taking your own matter and just alchemizing it, but that seems more likely, or you’d probably feel really hot when creating things.  In that case, since creating something large like the motorized scooter you made for the quirk apprehension test didn’t change your physical appearance to the naked eye, it probably draws on one component of your body that’s fairly dense.  Hopefully not something like bone or muscle, which are usually pretty dense on their own, but maybe something like fat stores?  They aren’t incredibly dense on their own, but that is where a lot of calories are stored, so if nothing else, you’ll likely burn your fat stores for the conversion energy.”  He paused and turned to her.  “I imagine you also have to know a bit about what you’re making, right?”

 

She smiled and clapped her hands together.  “That was incredible!  I don’t think I told anyone anything other than the fact that I can create things as of yet, but you made some very accurate deductions!  I use my lipid storage to create things, so the more i eat the more i can make, and I need to know the molecular composition of the things I make.”

 

Izuku blinked, and nodded.  “That sounds pretty hard, but you seem to have a really good knowledge base already.  I imagine you could make something made of crystal, with perhaps a diamond structure, and it would be really hard.  Maybe for a weapon, if you needed one? Or just, you know, a gun.  Most people expect guns in the age of quirks.”

 

She chuckled.  “No, they don’t.  Thank you for your help, Midoriya!”

 

“Oh, no, Yaoyorozu-”

 

“Please, call me Momo, or Yaomomo at least.  I very much enjoyed our conversation, and we’re going to be working together for the foreseeable future.”

 

He blushed.  That was the third girl in a week that insisted he call them by their first name, or some variation.  What was it with high school and girls wanting to skip formalities?

 

“R-right, Yaomomo, I guess I’ll see you tomorrow for the field trip, then?”

 

She smiled.  “I look forward to it, Midoriya!”

 

He nodded.

 

The field trip, that would be fun.

Notes:

For my last day in Missouri, I helped take my two tiny cousins to what I affectionately call the Spider Park, because it has this giant pyramid structure that is a mess of ropes you can climb up to get to slides and stuff.

Anyway, there was this group of 4-5 kids that, upon me taking my four year old down the steps to get to the basically a rope course, stared directly at me and started screaming about how their secret base was discovered.

A girl came up in the chaos and one, I think the leader, proclaimed her to be Twice.

It was then I noticed the leader had on a MHA shirt, with our favorite hero kiddos on it.

I understood, now, what was going on, and I probably looked incredibly amused as they ran away.

Later, they did the whole “Agency Bakugo” chant from when they were little kids, but they were screaming it, so probably the whole park heard lmao, and one kid fell. They must have realized this was a perfect opportunity because the fallen kid yelled “I NEED SOMEONE TO BE DEKU” and then they acted out the whole scene. I saw this from the top of the web, of course.

Did kind of want to yell down, “can’t believe Agency Bakugo is full of screaming nerds! Then again, it is led by Bakugo” just to see their reactions but by the time I decided to, they just. Weren’t in range.

So, if on Easter Sunday at like, 4 or 5 something, you were part of a group of kids on the Spider Playground and saw this young adult with pink hair and glasses, that was me.

Keep being fun, but maybe don’t scream as much, haha.

 

On a story note, it's really weird to be writing this again, since the last time I really did was like, back in October of last year, but it's also exciting to get to my plans.

Oh well, next time is the USJ, the class field trip, and you know what they say about field trips ;)

Chapter 7: Universal Studios Japan and How it All Went Wrong

Summary:

yall knew it was coming

(probably the least crack of all the chapters so far because its plot, which is frankly disgusting but also helps so I suppose I have to put it in anyway)

Notes:

like the battle trials, small changes have big effects.

yes, that means I put them through the randomizer again

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Iida fully realized his role as the Sergeant at Arms, gathering the whole class into lines of two by seat order to get on the bus in an orderly fashion.  Uraraka was quick to console him when they all realized the structure of the bus was not conducive to his line structure, but after deflating momentarily, he straightened up and chopped the air, back to normal already.

 

Izuku sat next to Kirishima and Kaminari, the electric boy sitting next to Mina on one of the long benches.  Uraraka sat with Tsu and some of the other girls, chatting the whole way to their location.

 

“Midoriya, kero.”

 

He looked up at Tsu, blinking.  “Yes A- erm, Tsu?”

 

“I always say how I feel.  You seem very close to Kirishima and Kaminari.  Did you know each other before coming to UA?”

 

His eyes widened.  “Oh, no, we didn’t.”

 

“Yeah,” Kirishima cheered, “we both met Midobro at the entrance exam.  Saw this manly dude and knew I had to befriend him, ya know?”

 

Uraraka giggled.  “A match made in heaven, since you’re like ketchup, mustard, and relish!”

 

Mina doubled over laughing.  “Oh!  That’s good!  The condiment crew!  I didn’t think of that one!”

 

Hagakure giggled.  “Nah, I still like the Traffic Light Trio better.  It just fits!”

 

The three boys blinked at each other.

 

“Wait, Traffic Light Trio?”

 

Mina whipped out her phone, pulling up the picture from the second day and passing her phone.  “Look, if you orient the picture this way, you have Kiri on top as the red light, Kami in the middle as the yellow light, and Mido on the bottom as the green light!  And it totally fits!”

 

Kirishima scratched his head.  “It does?”

 

“Yeah!  Get Mido talking about something he cares about and he’s off, no stopping!  He’s the green light and he can only go, go, go!”

 

Ojirou nodded from further down the bus.  “And Kirishima, you are certainly a good stop measure.  All hardened, no one would want to run into you, it hurts.  Good at stopping people, so red light, makes sense.”

 

“Yeah,” Jirou snorted, “and get Sparky into Idiot Mode and he sure is slow.”

 

Izuku frowned.  “I think there’s a better comparison.  Kami all lit up with his quirk is like a warning; you want to start slowing down or you’re going to be forced to stop.”

 

“Yeah,” Kaminari pouted, “and I’m getting better at not going into Idiot Mode.  I’m working on it, ya know?”

 

Kirishima nodded.  “See Midobro, you want to run, see Kamibro, you want to slow the heck down, see me, you are gonna stop.  I like it!  Traffic Light Trio!”

 

Bakugo tsked at the back of the bus.  “It’s shitty.”

 

Tsu turned to face him, face impartial.  “You are incredibly rude for no discernable reason.”

 

Mineta cackled from the front of the bus.  “Yeah, Bakugo, you’ll never be popular with the ladies with an attitude like that!”

 

“Shut it, Grape Face, you know nothing about the interests of ladies.  Unless you’ve finally grown self aware enough to realize that what they want is to be as far away from you as possible.”

 

The whole class erupted into rioting and Aizawa sat up with a red eyes glare, hair flaring and making them muffle their laughter, but the entire class couldn’t help giggling, looking between the dumb face of Mineta and Bakugo, who was picking his nails indifferently.

 

“Holy crap,” Kirishima breathed with a face splitting grin, “Bakubro really drinks his respect women juice.”

 

“Shut the fuck up, Shitty Hair, I’m just not gross, it’s not hard.”

 

Jirou gazed at the explosive blond with a raised eyebrow.  “Same hat?”

 

He turned incredulously to face her, raising his own eyebrow and looking her up and down.

 

He grunted, “Same hat.”

 

Izuku was so confused.

 

Kaminari was too.  “What the fuck was that?  What does that mean?”

 

Tsu put her finger on her chin.  “Hmm, I think I have an idea.  Same hat, kero.”

 

The rest of the class looked so confused, but Jirou and Tsu exchanged a nod and Bakugo just rolled his eyes and went back to scrolling through his phone.

 

What?  What on earth could possibly be connecting those three people and what did it have to do with the fact that Bakugo didn’t leer at women?

 

…Wai-

 

Before he could continue his thoughts, he was violently shaken out of them by the bus coming to a stop and Aizawa-sensei immediately forcing them off the bus, muttering something about not wanting to have to listen to any more inane teenage conversation.

 

Izuku blinked in the light, looking up at the big dome building in wonder.

 

“Yo, is this Universal Studios Japan?!”

 

The class tittered and laughed at the joke and even Izuku chuckled; the building was labelled the USJ, even if it clearly wasn’t the amusement park.

 

Aizawa rolled his eyes and sank into his scarf, grumbling something unintelligible before straightening with a sigh and leading them into the building.

 

Uraraka bounced up and down as soon as she saw the hero standing before them.

 

“It’s the Space Hero!  Thirteen!”

 

The hero chuckled and waved.  “Hello!  Welcome to the Unforeseen Simulation Joint, students!”

 

Aizawa leaned in with a frown.  “Where is All Might?”

 

They winced and held up three fingers.  Aizawa let out a long sigh.  “Can’t be helped if he’s an idiot.  Let’s just get on with it.”

 

“Right! As I was saying, welcome to the Unforeseen Simulation Joint, or the USJ for short!  I am Thirteen, as some of you may know, and I specialize in rescue, the theme of this facility.  But, while my quirk, Black Hole, can be used to suck up debris, it can also be used to kill.”

 

The most was instantly somber, but they continued.

 

“Your quirks can also be used for great good, but you have to understand how dangerous they all have the potential to be.  Any one of you could do something terrible, but that’s why you’re here, to learn control and to become great heroes!”

 

The hair on the back of his neck stood up and Izuku blinked, looking around as the lights flickered.  He immediately tensed at the purple fog swirling around the fountain in the central plaza.

 

“Sensei-”

 

“I see it.  Thirteen, stay with the kids.”

 

Kirishima blinked.  “Is this part of the exercise?”

 

Aizawa-sensei fully switched into Eraserhead the instant people began pouring out of the purple mist.

 

“No, these are villains.  Everyone evacuate, now.”

 

“Sensei, doesn’t UA have intruder alarms?  Why aren’t they going off?”

 

Izuku bit his lip.  “An emp or signal disabling quirk would work just fine.  The lights flickered before I noticed the portal mist, so it could be either, but probably a signal blocker, since the lights came back on.  If someone could get outside, power cycle a phone, they could probably contact someone…”

 

Yaomomo nodded.  “Iida, you’re the fastest!”

 

“Unfortunately, I cannot let you escape, students.”

 

The purple mist formed a man at the top of the stairs and Izuku looked around, immediately fearful.  Thirteen extended their arms to give the students some cover, but Aizawa had already thrown himself down the stairs to confront the villain in the plaza while Izuku was muttering, so it was them alone with one pro hero and what was definitely a villain.

 

“DIE!”

 

Bakugo launched himself at the mist villain, floating in the air with the help of Uraraka, and the smartly dressed man clicked his tongue before purple mist enveloped the startled boy and he disappeared.

 

“I forgot, you might be students, but you are still UA’s golden eggs, and it wouldn’t be wise to underestimate you.  Ah, well, my purpose still holds.  I am here to scatter and slaughter you!”

 

The mist spread out too quick for Izuku to catch and before he knew it, he was falling through the air, only to smack into a building with a groan.

 

He wearily hauled himself to his feet, seeing Kouda and Sero nearby as villains and thugs started to converge on them, calling out taunts.

 

He swallowed.

 

Izuku just hoped everyone else was ok.

 

~~~~~

 

Kyoka huffed and shoved her wet hair out of her face, flicking the rain water off, not that it mattered.  She must have been sent to the downpour zone, since it didn’t look like the rain was letting up any time soon, but at least it made for good splashes, allowing her to hear everything that tried to get close.

 

She heard a quiet, “Jirou?” and whirled around to find a very pink girl.

 

“Uraraka?  You got sent here too?”

 

She nodded, brushing her bangs out of her face.  They probably both looked like drowned rats, and Kyoka was not excited to see what all this water would do to her leather jacket, but they had far more pressing concerns than their costumes.

 

“There are a bunch of thugs around here, but I’ve been trying to find the exit and see if anyone else dropped with us.  Six zones, right, so I guess there’s gotta be three or four of us in every location, unless the numbers got super skewed.  Haven’t heard anyone so far, but the rain is both a blessing and a curse on that front.”

 

Uraraka nodded and opened her mouth to speak when a horrible roar shook the whole dome.

 

It almost sounded anguished.

 

The two girls exchanged glances and ran off in the direction of the roar.

 

~~~~~

 

Mina was not super happy about the grape being with her, but Aoyama made up for it with his fun and sparkly attitude.  She really liked the kid, which was good because the guy sat right in front of her, and she had been looking forward to getting to know him more, but she didn’t imagine it would be on top of a mountain surrounded by evil grinning villains.

 

Sure, they weren’t great at being villains, since they were being taken out by two beautiful hero students and a screaming baby man, but it was still freaky, and there were definitely some close calls.  Mina was spreading a low acidity, low viscosity substance everywhere.  Sure, it was more likely to be annoying and hinder their vision than actually hurt them, but she knew how potent her acid could be.

 

Still, Aoyama looked like he was about to be sick and Mineta was a mess of tears, snot, and now blood as he just kept throwing balls at the villains.  There were only a few not restrained or knocked out, so she grabbed one and let a potent acid sizzle his wrist.

 

“What the fuck, don’t you want to be a hero?!”

 

“Talk, mister!  Why the hell are you guys here attacking our class?!  Otherwise you’ll get more where that came from!”

 

Aoyama came up beside her and managed to muster up the strength to look intimidating.

 

“Monsieur, I would do what the lady says.  I have seen her dissolve a man’s balls, and you would not want that, oui?”

 

The villain paled and immediately started talking.

 

Neither of them noticed Mineta shudder at the reminder.

 

~~~~~

 

Eijirou felt kind of useless.  Sure, Midobro had been all about getting his confidence up, and saying his quirk was cool and versatile, but here were Todoroki and Yaoyorozu, the two recommendation students, completely wiping out every single villain they came across.  Todoroki froze their feet to the ground and before the fire all around them could melt them out, Yaoyorozu shot them with a net and tied them up.

 

Eijirou felt like he really didn’t need to be there.

 

After the tenth villain, Todoroki was looking a little bad.  He seemed to be sweating, which made sense, but he was constantly making ice, wasn’t he?  So why did he look so hot?

 

Yaoyorozu noticed too and sat him down, putting a hand to his forehead, before she recoiled in shock.

 

“Todoroki, you’re freezing!”

 

He brushed it off, even as his breath came out in short puffs.  “I’m fine.  There’s fire everywhere, I’ll warm up in no time.”

 

She refused to continue until he was at least a little warmer, and forced him to sit down while she fussed over him, rubbing his arms.  He looked mildly annoyed, honestly.

 

Eijirou felt something behind him and immediately whirled around, clamping his hands down on his attacker’s wrists and he hardened them, almost as an afterthought.

 

The villain shrieked and tried to pull back, and Eijirou saw his classmates stand up in alarm in his peripherals, but he was just looking at his hands.

 

“Huh, Midoriya was right.”

 

Yaoyorozu quickly knocked the villain out and gave him a confused look.  He held up the limp wrists of the villain where his hands were still hardened.

 

“Handcuffs, literally.  I guess I do harden differently every time, that’s pretty neat.”

 

“Um, Kirishima…”

 

He blinked and released his hands sheepishly.  “Sorry, caught in the moment, we should get out of here.”

 

Todoroki nodded.  “They’re after All Might, so they must have something to believe that they can defeat him.  We should go.”

 

Eijirou looked back at his hands and frowned.  He hoped Midobro was doing ok…

 

~~~~~

 

Katsuki was not feeling super great, in general.  I mean, mostly he was pissed, super incredibly pissed, that that misty fuck had just decided to yeet him into a different part of the USJ, the landslide zone or whatever.  Gloves and Octo-Arms were both here too, which was whatever.  Arms was probably strong, but Gloves was only good for stealth, and Katsuki was not about that life.  He was the nuke that was going to explode the villains to hell, and there was nothing subtle or stealthy about that.

 

So when villains came out of the woodworks, talking about taking down All Might, the number fucking one, Katsuki did what he did best, and exploded.

 

Arms said something in warning, but Katsuki was busy cackling and exploding the fuckers that thought they could kill the number one hero.  Yeah fucking right.

 

He breathed deeply as the last one fell and finally heard what the hell Arms was saying.

 

“-landslide with the noise!”

 

Landslide?  No shit, that was the zone they were in, Katsuki was smarter than Arms seemed to think he was.

 

He rolled his eyes and was about to yell at him to fuck off, but then his eyes widened and he heard and felt the rumbling.

 

Oh.

 

That landslide.

 

He grabbed Gloves and started to run.

 

~~~~~~

 

Denki was not having a great time.  He was completely surrounded by water, which was a great conductor of electricity, with two of his classmates, Tsu and Satou, and they were on a boat that was surrounded by, again, water, and worse, villains!

 

This day was not going super well, honestly.

 

“Shit, fuck, this is bad.  Electricity and water do not mix.”

 

Tsu put a finger to her chin.  “Hmm, you’re right.  Do not worry, I will fish you back out.”

 

“Wait, what?”

 

He didn't have time to do more than scream before he was hurtling back towards the water, villains laughing about betrayals and sacrifices and he felt the energy inside him building up before he tucked himself into a ball to minimize the surface area that hit the water.

 

He came back to on the shore, shaking himself out of his daze.  He looked at Tsu with reproach, but she just shrugged and patted him on the arm.  Satou looked like he was coming down from a sugar crash, and they were all wet, but the villains at least weren’t coming to bother them.

 

His gaze turned to where Aizawa-sensei was fighting this big hulking beast thing and he heard Izuku cry out from the other side of the plaza.  He watched Sero send tape to get their teacher before he and Kouda sprinted up the stairs to where Ojirou was trying to stabilize Thirteen.

 

Across the entire plaza, students came out from the various zones and a villain covered in hands scratched his neck.

 

“I wasn’t done with Eraserhead, how dare you take him from me!  I guess this means you’re offering yourselves up?”  He chuckled, lowering his hand from his neck.  “Ok then, brats, let’s play.”

 

Denki gulped.

 

~~~~~

 

Tenya was rooted to his spot as he watched all of his classmates get sucked into purple mist, leaving only him, Ojirou, and Thirteen.

 

“Ah, I missed a few.  Let me fix that.”

 

“Oh no you don’t, villain!”

 

The tailed boy rounded on Tenya as Thirteen uncapped their finger.

 

“Sergeant at Arms, or whatever! Iida!  You heard the reps, you have to go!  You’re the only one who can get help!”

 

Tenya hesitated for a moment before nodding and taking off for the doors at a dead sprint.

 

Thirteen screamed, but before he could even look back, Ojirou screamed as well, “I’VE GOT THIS, GET HELP!”

 

As soon as he was out of the doors, he tore his phone out of his pocket.  No signal, but if Midoriya was correct, turning it off and on again would restore its connection to the grid.

 

He was still running for UA, but each second it took for the phone to reboot felt like a lifetime and a mile had passed.

 

Finally, it was on again.

 

He quickly unlocked it and punched in the number for UA.

 

It rang twice.

 

“This is Iida Tenya, of Class 1-A!  We are under attack at the USJ!”

 

~~~~~

 

Izuku felt way more connected to Kouda and Sero after this.  The ruins zone had not been a bad place to land, in all honesty, especially not for the other two.  For Kouda, this zone naturally had birds all over it, giving them plenty of intel for other people in the zone, and Sero was a regular Spiderman, even though most of the buildings were in ruins, hence the name of the zone.  In no time, they had taken out all the thugs in the zone and found the exit to the central plaza.

 

Just in time to see their teacher slammed into the pavement by a bird looking muscular monster.

 

He felt something crawl up his throat, but he managed to swallow it down before it got all the way out and turned to the other two, no doubt pale.

 

“Sero, can you…?”

 

The black haired boy nodded and started running for the stairs, shooting one piece of tape to the arch at the top and the other to their downed teacher, dragging Aizawa-sensei with him as he shot up to where Ojirou was waiting.

 

The mist man appeared at the side of the main villain guy, the one covered in hands.

 

“Shigaraki Tomura.  All Might is not here; perhaps it is best if we leave.”

 

“Kurogiri, did you kill Thirteen?”

 

“They are incapacitated, but for being a rescue hero, they fought well… well enough for a student to escape.”

 

“Kurogiri, if you weren’t our exit, I would turn you to dust right now…”

 

The young adult (because he sounded young) started scratching his neck and turned to face the direction Sero had gone.

 

“I wasn’t done with Eraserhead, how dare you take him from me!  I guess this means you’re offering yourselves up?”  He chuckled, lowering his hand from his neck.  “Ok then, brats, let’s play.”

 

Kurogiri bowed back slightly, letting Shigaraki take control of the situation.

 

“Maybe if I kill some kids, All Might will show up?”

 

With a speed that rivalled Iida’s, the villain shot forward to where Satou, Kaminari, and Tsu were standing, stock still, and Izuku let out a cry.

 

“NO!”

 

Kaminari also screamed and the smell of ozone floated through the air as Shigaraki flinched back, growling.

 

“You brat!  How dare you shock me!  Nomu!”

 

It was at that moment that Todoroki came sliding out of the conflagration zone on a bridge of ice and Izuku let out a sigh of relief as the ice spread to the bird creature.  Still, not one to sit around, he ran out as well.

 

“Kouda,” he called back, “help Sero with the teachers!”

 

The tall and shy boy nodded, running off for the stairs.

 

“Please stop attacking my classmates,” Todoroki spoke matter-of-factly, but it just made the villain snarl.

 

“Stop ruining things, hero brats!  I’ll kill you!”

 

“Hey Hands Fuck!”

 

He whirled around again as Bakugo came running from the landslide zone, carrying what was probably Hagakure while Shouji came running right after, long legs loping.

 

“Eat this, shitter!”

 

Red eyes widened behind a hand (which was frankly disgusting, was that real?) as the ground rumbled and he stumbled and scrambled out the way of the oncoming landslide.

 

As if sensing a threat to it’s master, the Nomu rushed forward to take the hit, getting itself buried under the rubble in the process.

 

Wait, wasn’t it frozen?

 

Izuku’s head while back around to where the Nomu had just been to find its feet still in the ice.  But then, how had it run over there…?

 

“Nomu, stop fucking around.”

 

The Nomu rose from the rubble and rocks, looking no worse for wear.  No, that wasn’t quite right, cuts were healing all over its torso.

 

“Healing…?”

 

Shigaraki chuckled.  “Yep!  Nomu will take anything you throw at it and just get back up again, good as new.  Now you can see why we’re going to destroy the symbol of peace!”

 

As if on cue, a large BOOM shook the USJ and a booming, familiar voice rang out.

 

“I AM HERE!”

 

He wasn’t smiling.

 

~~~~~

 

Izuku sat numbly on the edge of the ambulance, wrapped in the shock blanket.  He hadn’t been really hurt much, only breaking one of his arms, like he had at the entrance exam, in that final fight.  No one else knew about All Might’s time limit, so he had to protect him when the villains went in for one last attack.  Sure, their Nomu, the multi-quirked beast, had been Plus Ultra blasted out of the USJ, but the hand villain apparently had a disintegration quirk, Izuku had found out later.

 

Aizawa-sensei’s elbow would probably always have a scar.

 

Other than their three teachers, no one had to go to the hospital, and All Might more so to make sure he wasn’t actively dying.  His time limit had probably been shortened, though, since he was already at his limit when he got to the USJ.

 

Every single person in the class thanked Iida for getting help, because there was no way they would have been able to beat the Nomu, Shigaraki, and Kurogiri on their own.  His quick timing and call to UA had probably saved a lot of them injury and maybe even death.

 

Izuku didn’t really want to think about it.

 

He gave Kaminari a hug, blubbering about how worried he had been when the villain had gone for him, and the electric boy patted him, still dazed from all the electricity he had used that day, but assuring his friend he was fine.

 

Recovery Girl tutted over his broken arm, but just kissed him and gave him some gummies and made him promise to get some rest over the next few days.

 

He was quick to agree.

 

The class all watched their teachers get wheeled away in ambulances. Sero had managed to tape Thirteen back together from where they had been subjected to their own quirk, but everyone was suspected to make a full recovery.

 

He walked over to their class representative.  “Yaomomo?”

 

“Yes, Midoriya?”

 

“We… we should probably let the class talk about this.  Together.  Like, therapy.  This was bad.”

 

She nodded slowly.  “I - yes, I agree, this is not something we would normally be expected to go through at our age.”  She laughed, sounding almost desperate.  “We’re first years, even if we’re hero students.  This, this wasn’t supposed to happen…”  Her breath shook and her head fell into her hands.

 

Izuku sat beside her, offering nothing more than his presence as they both sobbed openly.

 

Field trips were supposed to be fun, but this one had only ended in disaster.

Notes:

the only thing I picked with these groups was their designated zones. Did have some plans, but I really wanted Bakugo to cause an avalanche I thought it was really funny, so there's one explanation I guess lmao.

other than that, it gets super fun next time, so look forward to that, but I do occasionally have to get through some plot so I can spice up the crack

to excite you, the next chapter is in my notes as "The First of the Gay Disasters"

(also Field Trips will forever corrupt the USJ for me I cannot stop referencing it in joking lines, I'm so sorry lmao)

Chapter 8: The First of the Gay Disasters

Summary:

get through the therapy session and then I promise it's all gay crack

Notes:

me, at the beginning of writing the last chapter: "after this I can finally get back to the crack!"
me, at the end of writing the last chapter: "shit, why did I include the bit about therapy, now I actually have to put it in, goddammit"

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

They had the next day off, but on Monday they were all back to school, and it was quiet.

 

There wasn’t the usual boisterous laughter from Kami and Mina, the almost-goth kids weren’t talking about bands in the back, even Bakugo wasn’t yelling, Iida and Uraraka sitting in their seats.

 

Everyone was there five minutes before class was supposed to start, and it was dead quiet.

 

Izuku glanced back past Mineta to look at Yaomomo.  She nodded and stood up, going to the front of the room and Izuku slid out after her, fiddling with his thumbs.

 

She took a deep breath, noting that every eye was on her.

 

“We should talk about it.”

 

Bakugo leaned back in his chair and scoffed.  “Talk?  The fuck will that do?”

 

She frowned.  “Something tells me not all of us would be comfortable with therapy, even if we all need it after a traumatic event like that, so this gives us an avenue to talk about it and get our feelings out there in a comfortable environment.”

 

He rolled his eyes.  “What, you want us to sit in a circle and hold hands?”

 

“U-um,” Izuku stumbled over his words, “maybe not the holding hands part, but sitting in a circle…?”

 

Tsu nodded.  “I think it is a good idea, kero.”

 

Kirishima stood up.  “Ok!  Let’s arrange the desks in a circle!”

 

Iida moved his desk and then walked over to Bakugo, swinging his arms about listening to authority and manhandling the blond boy’s desk into the slowly forming circle.  Yaomomo smiled gratefully and they both went to move their own desks.

 

Soon, they were all sitting in a circle, but it was back to being quiet.

 

Yaomomo cleared her throat.  “Since I am your class representative, and this was our idea, I suppose I can start.”  She took a shuddering breath and looked down at her hands.

 

“I was… very scared.  We aren’t prepared for things like this, and we had to fight actual villains.  I was lucky to be with Kirishima and Todoroki, but if I had been by myself, I might have died.  The only thing that kept the panic at bay was… well, I think that I had gone past the point of panic into calm, if that makes sense.”

 

Kirishima spoke up next, looking confused.  “Ah, man, you looked totally in control, class rep, I never would have guessed.  I just spent the entire time feeling… useless…”

 

She shook her head, eyes wide.  “No, you saved us, remember?  With your Hand Cuffs!  If you hadn’t been there, it would have been terrible.”

 

He scratched his head, but smiled.

 

Tokoyami shifted in his seat.  “I would like to apologize to Jirou and Uraraka… I lost control of Dark Shadow in the downpour zone, and put you both at risk by giving in to the darkness.”

 

Jirou snorted, twirling an ear jack.  “Dude, we just led the villains to you and you took them out.  You were fine once we got out of there, which was also easy, since we just had to lure you.”  She paused, looking away.  “It was scary, but you would never hurt us on purpose, you know?”

 

Uraraka nodded.  “You saved us!”

 

Bakugo rolled his eyes.  “Can we not do this whole “you saved us” thing and just admit that without the fuckers we all got sent with things would have gone to shit?”

 

Shouji nodded.  “You’re welcome.”

 

“Literally shut the fuck, Octopus.”

 

“You caused an avalanche by being reckless.”

 

“And I took out every single villain and then downed that bird fucker besides.  We all lived, get off my dick about it.”

 

Hagakure giggled.  “Thanks for carrying me out, Prince Charming!”

 

“Gloves I will kill you.”

 

“I should have done more than run away.”

 

They all stilled and looked to Iida, who was staring down at his desk, glasses hiding his eyes.

 

“I could have helped, I should have, I heard Thirteen get attacked, but I just kept running, like a coward.”

 

Bakugo clicked his tongue.  “Hate to break it to you, Glasses, but listen up, because I’m not gonna say it again; if you hadn’t run, we would probably all be dust right now.  Literally, Hands Fuck was freaky as hell.”

 

Iida looked up sharply, the glare on his glasses clearing to reveal shining eyes.  “Bakugo-!”

 

“SHUT UP OH MY GOD.”

 

“Bakugo is correct, Iida, you saved our lives.”

 

Everyone in the room stiffened and turned to the door where Aizawa-sensei was leaning heavily, arm and head completely wrapped in bandages.

 

“SENSEI!”

 

He rolled his eyes, which they could barely see, and sighed.  “Stop being so loud, honestly.”

 

“Aizawa-sensei,” Kaminari sputtered, “how are you out of the hospital?!”

 

“It was illogical to stay in bed.”

 

The whole class exchanged a glance.

 

“Regardless,” their teacher continued, “none of you should have had to deal with that.  You’re all first years, and our security will be upgraded.  We take safety very seriously, and none of you should have been put in a position where you had to fight for your lives.”

 

He bowed and everyone stiffened, but said nothing.

 

He straightened up, letting out a pained breath.  “Remind me to never do that again.  Anyway, continue with your discount therapy session, you can do that for the remainder of homeroom, I didn’t have any plans anyway.”

 

He stalked over to his desk and shimmied into his sleeping bag, seemingly immediately unconscious.

 

They looked at each other before they burst out laughing.

 

~~~~~

 

They spent the rest of homeroom chatting, still in a circle, feeling much lighter than they had been since the attack and Izuku relaxed.  No one was perfect, not after going through that, but they all had each other, and they all knew it.  Everyone was fine, they could see everyone was fine.  It was a benefit of the circle set up, that they could see every other classmate, constantly reassuring themselves that everyone was in good health.

 

As homeroom drew to a close, they put the desks back the way they were supposed to be, preparing for their morning classes, when Aizawa spoke up again.

 

“Oh yeah, by the way, we’re still having the Sport’s Festival in two weeks, so be ready for that.”

 

“So soon after the attack?  Is that wise?”  Iida chopped the air, like usual.

 

“I agree, but something about putting on a strong front or whatever… plus, security is going to be excessive, so anyone dumb enough to try and attack the sport’s festival will, in fact, die.”

 

He said it so deadpan that they almost didn’t catch the implication of murder, but by the time they realized, he was already out of the room and Mic was there to teach them english.

 

Two weeks, huh?

 

Izuku was looking forward to it.

 

~~~~~

 

Izuku opened the door and blinked at the crowd of students that had gathered there.

 

“Woah,” Uraraka said, “what the heck are all of these guys doing here?”

 

“There’s here to make a fucking challenge,” Bakugo growled, pushing past her and glaring balefully at the crowd.  “Bunch of extras want to check out the class that took on villains and won .”

 

“Bakugo!”  Iida chopped at the air, “Do not call our fellow students extras!”

 

“Wow,” a voice drawled from the crowd, “I guess the rumors were true, the hero course really is full of stuck up people.”  A tall purple haired boy elbowed his way to the front and Izuku was astounded he was still standing with how tired he looked.

 

“You know,” he continued, “if someone from another course does well enough in the Sport’s Festival, we might replace you.  Better watch out…”

 

“Wow, your voice is hot.”

 

The boy blinked, forcibly shaken out of his attitude and a faint blush rose up his cheeks.

 

“What?”

 

“What?”

 

The students of 1-A parted a bit to reveal Denki, frozen with an almost dreamy expression on his face that was slowly getting more and more tense.  Izuku could almost hear the internal screaming.

 

Denki nodded to himself and turned to Izuku, still smiling brightly, as he yelled back into the classroom.  “Hey Kiri, can you open the window for me?”

“Yeah bro, you feelin a little hot?  No biggie!”

 

Denki nodded again and walked back into the classroom, everyone still frozen and waiting to see how this would play out.

 

“Woah, Kamibro, no, what are you doing?”

 

“Let me jump, Kiri, I have nothing left to live for!”

 

“Bro, what happened?!”

 

“I told a cute boy his voice was hot!  To! His! Face!”

 

“I don’t see why that means you have to jump out the window!”

 

Izuku smiled up at the boy in question.  “Sorry about that, he didn’t take his meds this morning and his brain to mouth filter is gone.”

Seemingly trying to ignore the actual words that came out of the electric boy, the tall boy blinked again.  “...Aren’t you on the third floor?”

 

Izuku frowned, casting a single glance back at his two friends, one of which was trying to jump out the window, and the other who was stopping the first from jumping out the window.

 

“Yeah, but Kiri is still stronger than Kami right now, so unless he gets in a lucky shot… plus Aizawa will probably pull him back!”

 

“I will not, if he jumps, he has to live with the consequences.”

 

Izuku sighed at the words of his teacher.  “Ok, maybe I should go help.  Kami!  We’re going to lunch!”

 

“No!  Let me die!  Unless you have the ability to time travel in your ridiculous quirk, this is the only solution!”

 

He rolled his eyes and looked back to the crowd of confused and amused students.  “Sorry we messed up your declaration of war, but I need to stop my friend from auto-defenestrating!  Kaminari Denki, we are going to lunch and you’re going to back away from the window, or so help me, I will get Mei!”

 

“Fuck, no, she’s still harassing me about the battery powered laser gun!  You don’t want her to get that, right Mido?”

 

“Then we’re going to lunch!  I will carry you if I have to!”

 

“That’s not fair!  You can’t be that small and that buff!  You shouldn’t be able to carry me at all, Mido!”

 

“Then walk like a normal person and I won’t have to!”

 

“Kami, bro, let’s just go to lunch.”

 

“My life is over and my friends aren’t supportive of me!”

 

“You mean, we don’t want you to jump out the window for having a bi panic attack?  Yeah bro, in that case, I guess we aren’t.”

 

Shinsou Hitoshi, along with the rest of the gathered crowd, was so confused, even as the red head, the yellow head, and the green head walked out, pushing past the crowd to head in the direction of the cafeteria.

 

“Sorry again!”  The green one called back.

 

Yeah, definitely confused.

 

~~~~~

 

Kami groaned into his arms, not even caring that Mei was currently hooking up various devices to him and completely ignoring his food.

 

Kiri patted him on the shoulder.  “Its ok, bro, we all go through crisis at different times.”

 

“Why am I such a disaster?  Why did neither of you remind me to take my meds this morning?  Now I can never talk to that guy again!  He was coming to challenge us because he wants to beat us and get into the hero course and oh god, what if he transfers into our class, I should just quit school and go live in the mountains, I’ll be a goat farmer.”

 

“I think it’s goat herder.”

 

“Thanks, Mei, I’ll be a goat herder.”

 

Izuku sighed.  “Kami, it’s really not that bad, people do things like that all the time!”

 

“Mido tell me honestly, when was the last time you embarrassed yourself that badly?”

 

“Um, meeting Mei.”

 

The girl sorted.  “Nope, that was all on me, try again Hero Course.  Also, hand me that.”

 

He handed the tool to her without looking, thinking.  “Um, then, maybe when I didn’t realize Mina was there and I rambled about her quirk?”

 

Mina burst out laughing.  “Ok, I will admit, your horrified face was really funny, but I don’t see how that’s embarrassing, it was just neat!”

 

“Right,” Kami groaned, “Mido is terrible at this.  Kiri, what about you?”

 

“Bold of you to assume I’ve ever been embarrassed in my life.”

 

Kaminari slammed his head back on the table.  “This sucks, my life is over!”

 

Mina patted him from across the table.  “Don’t worry, I’ll help you get the boy.”

 

His head shot up and he fixed her with a wide eyed glare.  “NO.  Don’t you dare .”

 

She giggled.  “Just sayin, I think I make a pretty good matchmaker~!”

 

Izuku winced.  “Mina…”

 

She chuckled.  “Ok, fine.  But on the subject, what about you two?  Any crushes?”

 

Mei didn’t look up from her device.  “I’m going to assume you forgot me because you know I’m not interested in people.”

 

“You got it, girlfriend!”

 

“Generator, give me 200 volts.”

 

Kirishima scratched the back of his head with a hum.  “I dunno, Mina.  I mean, yeah, there are some pretty manly guys in the class, I guess, but haven’t really felt the zing, ya know?”

 

Kami groaned.  “You want a zing?  I can give you a zing, just say the word.”

 

Mina hummed, putting her chin in her palm and resting her elbow on the table.  “There are some cute boys, you’re right.  Anyone make you smile when you see them smile?”

 

“I mean, not really?  Plus a lot of the guys either don’t smile or don’t show their mouths.”

 

The table (bar Mei) winced.  Good point.

 

She whirled to him.  “What about you, green bean?  Anyone caught your eye?”

 

Izuku felt his face growing hot and he immediately waved his hands rapidly.  “N-no!  I’m not really looking at anyone like that!  Honest! Plus who would…”  He trailed off with a mutter and the other four all frowned.

 

Kirishima leaned forward.  “Ok, different question, who has the manliest quirk?”

 

Izuku blinked.  “The… manliest quirk?”

 

“Yeah, which quirk do you pay attention to the most, what do you get drawn to?”

 

He hummed, looking up to think (why did people look up to help them think?).  “I dunno, a lot of the quirks are really cool.”

 

“But is there one you just can’t stop staring at, or thinking about?”

 

Mina nodded.  “Yeah!  What does Dr. Mido want to diagnose!”

 

“Oh, well that’s easy, Half-Hot, Half-Cold!  I’ve only ever seen the ice side, of course, but it’s really pretty and Todoroki has such good control.  But even then, like we saw in the battle trials, he also has a lot of power, so the small stuff is even more impressive.  I bet his fire would be just as pretty, but the ice is really beautiful.”

 

He trailed off to see them all grinning.

 

He blinked.

 

“What?”

 

Mei crowed in triumph.  “There!  Generator-powered laser gun!  The sport’s festival will be awesome!  Generator, come to the labs after school, I’m no longer allowed to test things in the cafeteria.”

 

“Wait, “no longer?”  What the heck did you build on my arm?!”

 

She patted the device that was now cocooning Kaminari’s arm and crooned.  “The Generator-Powered Laser Baby!  Investors will love it!”

 

Kaminari shook his arm, trying to dislodge it, but to no avail.  “Mei!  Get it off!”

 

She just cackled.

 

Kirishima, Mina, and Izuku looked at each other, then shrugged and went back to their food.

 

“Guys?  Guys, help!”

 

“I like your new bracelet, Kami!”

 

“Mina!  Please!  Help me!”

 

The pink girl just grinned and took another bite.

 

Kaminari groaned, falling into his seat like a puddle.

 

“Betrayers!  Fiends!  Woe is me, for I am friendless Kari!”

 

Mina snorted and rice came out of her nose.

Notes:

kami is right and he should say it, shin's voice is hot

this is my favorite scene so far. I actually wrote the scene in my head months ago when I first had the idea and then actually wrote kami being his usual disaster bi self a few weeks ago, before I even posted this story lmao, so you knew this was a long time coming. Add in the gang figuring out that Izuku sees a cute boy and is like "must be attracted to the quirk" and Mei being, well, herself, and you have a crack chapter. next time is more shenanigans, because we have two weeks to fuck around and find out before the sports festival

see you soon lmao

Chapter 9: Crack in it's Purest Form

Summary:

I lied there's also science lmao

Notes:

sorry for the delay I was busy and then sick, but I'm good now

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“YOU CAN’T RUN FOREVER, GENERATOR!”

 

“I DUNNO MEI, I THINK I CAN!”

 

Izuku hummed and went back to his notebook, scribbling away observations on Kirishima’s quirk as Mei chased Kaminari around the school courtyard.

 

It was after school, where they all agreed to hang out (well, the three of them agreed, Mina going to dance, and Mei came out of the building like a cackling witch) and the weather was really nice, so they decided to go outside for their testing today.  Mei was keen to strap another device to Kaminari for the free power he could provide while Kiri and Izuku looked at the various properties of Harden.

 

“So, I was doing some research, and I found what’s called the Mohs Hardness Scale.  I asked Yaomomo to make some of the testers for it, from hardness 4 to 10.”

 

Kirishima hefted up one of the seven rocks.  “Is that what these are?  Neat!”

 

Izuku hummed.  “So the easiest thing to do would be to test the hardness of different parts of your body to not only get a baseline, but also to see if anywhere is harder.  Also, the result on Mei’s machine will be ready in like, fifteen minutes, so we’ll get a better idea of your composition.”

 

“Sounds good!  Scratch me up!”

 

Izuku took the lightest rock, the fluorite (or its equivalent) and hovered over Kirishima’s arm.  Grabbing the hardened arm solidly in one hand, he pressed the mineral to his arm and slid it down as if to scratch it.

 

The rock left behind a residue, and wiping it away revealed a perfectly whole arm.

 

“Ok, so you’re stronger than a 4.”

 

He tested the next one, apatite, to the same result.

 

“That means that you’re harder than bone!”

 

Feldspar, hardness 6, was also scratched instead of scratching him.

 

Quartz actually broke off some small chunks.

 

Topaz left some yellow brown dust on his arm.

 

Finally, with number 9, corundum, Kirishima got scratched.

 

“Ok, that’s really cool!  That means your hardness is somewhere between an 8 and a 9 on the hardness scale, which is really cool.”

 

Kirishima let the quirk fall away and flexed with a grin.  “That sounds really cool!  Time to test other regions?”

 

Izuku nodded, eager, and they got to work.

 

No one area was noticeably harder or softer than his arms, with the one exception being his face, somewhere between a 7 and an 8, but Izuku wasn’t quite done testing.

 

“Can you harden your whole body?”

 

Kirishima scratched the back of his head.  “I mean, yeah, I can, but I mostly just use my quirk on one limb or another.  I can’t hold the whole body thing for long.  Why?”

 

Izuku grinned.  “I want to see if your overall hardness drops when you harden your whole body versus a specific part.  If it does, that means you’ll want to focus on increasing your hardness in general so if you don’t know where you’re going to get hit or if you’re about to take a big hit you'll be ok.  On the other hand, if your hardness doesn’t decrease at all, then that means you should focus on maintaining it all over your body for longer, so you get a longer time in general!”

 

Kirishima nodded.  “Makes sense.  I can only hold it for about ten seconds now, so be fast, yeah?”

 

Izuku nodded, hovering over his arm with the topaz.

 

Kirishima suddenly looked like he was made of flesh covered rocks, and Izuku scratched the topaz against his arm.  Moment of truth, he delicately wiped it off to see if Kirishima had gotten scratched.

 

He hadn’t.

 

“Kirishima!  You maintain hardness!”

 

They both cheered, drawing the attention of Kaminari and Mei, who paused their chase.

 

“Wait what’s going on?”

 

Kirishima grinned at their third group member.  “I have a goal!  I stay the same hardness even if all of me is hard!  That means I just gotta up my time!”

 

Kaminari grinned back and flashed them a thumbs up.  “Rad, dude!  You got to learn something that doesn’t make you a target!”

 

As if on cue, Mei immediately tackled him to the ground and he screamed.

 

“I’M NOT READY TO BE A FATHER!”

 

There was a ding and Izuku perked up.  “Oh, that’s the analysis machine thing!”

 

He immediately slid over, reading the screen with hungry eyes.

 

“Haha, yes!  I was right!  When you harden, your skin floods with dense keratin proteins in a coiled helix!”  He whipped out his phone to one of the few tabs he had open.  “Things to eat to increase your keratin levels are eggs, onions, salmon, sweet potatoes, sunflower seeds, mangoes, garlic, kale, beef liver, and carrots.”

 

He looked up with a grin.  “Most of those things are super doable!”

 

Kirishima fist pumped the air.  “Hell yeah, dude!  I’m gonna be the manliest hero ever!  This is super cool, Midobro!”

 

He flushed.  “Oh, it’s nothing, really!  I’m just happy to help!”

 

“Still, knowing I gotta spread my hardening out over my whole body to increase my time is super helpful!”

 

Izuku blinked.  Spreading out his quirk over his whole body.

 

Huh.

 

Zoning out entirely, he sat a bit straighter, feeling One for All coiling inside of him, seemingly eager to be used.

 

He used to just reduce the percentage in one of his limbs, but what if he spread it out all the way?

 

First he got the regular 7% in his arm, feeling it settle in like a warmth.  Then he imagined feeling that all over his body.

 

“Woah, Mido!”

 

He opened his eyes and felt it fade away with a snap.

 

“What?  What happened?”

 

“You started glowing green, dude!”

 

Izuku blinked, then furrowed his brow.  “Glowing...green?”

 

Kirishima grinned.  “Yeah!  You had lightning all over the place, but it wasn’t like Kamibro’s, since touching it just felt kinda warm.  What did you do?”

 

Izuku blushed, looking away.  “Um, well, I tried putting my quirk… everywhere?  Like you do with your hardening…”

 

“Yo, Kamibro!  Mido took inspiration from my quirk too!”

 

“That would be cooler if you hadn’t left me to die!”

 

“Stop being dramatic, Generator, I’m testing a grabby hand.  If you just filled up all the batteries I gave you, we wouldn’t be here.  Now, 750 volts, please!”

 

Kirishima snorted, turning back to Izuku.  “Cool that I could help!  Can you do anything with it?”

 

Izuku scratched his head, frowning.  “Since you were able to knock me out of it so easily, I don’t know.  I guess I should just… try again?”

 

At the encouraging nod from his friend, Izuku closed his eyes again and took a breath.  He took the warmth from his core and let it spread at a nice 7% power, and this time, with Kirishima not immediately distracting him, he could feel the tension in his muscles.

 

He opened his eyes slowly, even them straining, and he winced.  He barely saw the green sparks Kirishima was talking about before the strain became too much and he released it.

 

“Aw man, what happened?”

 

He frowned, bringing his hand to his chin.  “I don’t know.  It was like I was a rubberband pulled really tight.”

 

Kirishima nodded.  “I get that.  It’s hard to move when I have a full body harden going on.”

 

Kaminari, sitting on the ground several feet away, having given up, spoke up next.  “Maybe try less power or something.  You’re using the bruising level of power, which is probably not the greatest, so maybe less power will ease up the tension?”

 

Izuku nodded.  “Right!  I think I’ll just start at 1% and then go until it starts to get uncomfortable.”

 

Having gotten a pretty decent feel of One for All last time, he opted to not close his eyes and started at 1% of his power, spreading a gentle warmth throughout his whole body.

 

He slowly ramped it up.

 

At 6% he felt the tension starting to get the better of him, so he dialed it back to 5%.

 

He clenched and unclenched his fist experimentally.

 

It held.

 

“You got it!  Now see if you can move or if you’re like me, haha.”

 

Izuku smiled and slowly stood up.

 

It held.

 

Kaminari whooped, raising his hands in the air.  “Green light is a go, people!”

 

Izuku laughed, but then gasped in despair as it slipped away.

 

Mei shook her head.  “It’s a new gadget, just do it again.  Failure is the mark of progress!”

 

As if on cue, the grabby hand thing she had attached to Kami’s arms started to spark and he shrieked, waving it around.  “Get it off, get it off, get it off!”

 

Mei rolled her eyes.  “It’s fine, we have at least twenty seconds before it explodes.”

 

“THAT IS NOT REASSURING!”

 

Kirishima chuckled, but Izuku was back to focusing.  Like the inspiration he had taken from, he needed to practice maintaining his new usage of his quirk so he could use it more, hopefully while moving.

 

After holding it for a full minute, he tried to move.

 

Everyone had since sat down to watch his own progress on his quirk, and they all cheered when he took a step, and then another, and then he was running.

 

It felt so good.

 

He spent the next ten minutes running with One for All active, laughing the entire time.

 

“Tag, you’re it!”

 

Kaminari looked mildly offended, but immediately leaped up to give chase.  “No fair, you’re way faster than us normally, and now you have the green glow power!  Kiri, help!” He stopped.

 

“Mei, are the repairs done on that grabby hand?”

 

She cackled and tossed it to him.  “Go, Generator, test my baby in a real situation!  Go forth and tag!”

 

He grinned and slipped the repaired device on, clicking the hands menacingly.

 

“I’m coming to get ya, Mido!”

 

Izuku grinned in challenge and dodged as the hand shot out to its full twenty foot range.

 

“Your aim will be worse the farther out it goes, Kami!”

 

“Then I’ll just need practice!”

 

Not one to miss out on the fun, Kirishima bolted after him, trying to tackle the shorter boy into the grass while Kaminari tried to use the grabby hand (which he was slowly getting better at aiming while moving) to corral them together so that at least one of them would catch him.

 

Mei merely watched, calling out tips to Kaminari and writing down notes, eyes zooming in on it every so often and humming to herself in glee, when suddenly Izuku felt a metal hand brush him.

 

He stopped, stumbling a little at the direct change of speed and slowly turned back to face the other two.

 

“Yes!”  Kaminari fist pumped the air, device retracting like a whip.  “I finally tagged you!  Now you’re it!”

 

Izuku grinned and let the green lightning crackle over him again.

 

“Yep!  I’ll give you a ten second head start!”

 

Kaminari paled and immediately took off in the other direction, Kirishima following close behind.

 

Izuku counted down from ten before taking off at a run.

 

They stood no chance.

 

~~~~~

 

“Are you sure this is a good idea?”

 

Kaminari snorted at Izuku’s question.  “Never, you have all the braincells in this relationship, but I know for a fact it will be funny as shit.”

 

Izuku gave a side glance to Kirishima.  “Kiri…?”

 

“I say do it, this does sound pretty funny.”

 

Izuku sighed, and walked over to where Bakugo was talking to (read: yelling at, but friendly) Iida and Uraraka and eyed Kami, who gave him a thumbs up from behind his phone.

 

Bakugo noticed him.

 

“The hell do you want, shitty Deku?”

 

“Um, well, Bakugo, I was wondering if you-”

 

He cut himself off as the boy’s head slowly turned to face him with the most incredulous look on his face.

 

He blinked and continued, pretending not to notice.  “Anyway, Bakugo, I was wondering if-”

 

What the fuck.

 

It was almost a whisper, and there was no heat behind the words.

 

Izuku blinked again.  “Um, what?”

 

“Wh-why did you call me that?”

 

He blinked again.  “Your… name?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Well you always said you don’t like being called Kacchan, so-”

 

“No.”

 

“N-no?”

 

“No.  Never call me that again.”

 

“Um, ok, Katsuki-”

 

No.”   He sounded strangled and his eyes were incredibly wide.

 

“Um.  Then what do I call you?”

 

Bakugo grit his teeth.  “What you’ve always called me, nerd.”

 

Izuku blinked and frowned.

 

After a pause, Bakugo forced it out through clenched teeth.  “Call me Kacchan .”

 

“Oh!  Ok, Kacchan!”

 

He smiled and walked off, leaving Uraraka about to laugh and Iida confused.

 

Bakugo just looked lost.

 

Kaminari pressed the button on his phone and burst out laughing. “Oh my god, that was priceless, he really didn’t like you calling him anything else.”

 

Izuku smiled, ducking his head.  “I feel bad, we tricked him.”

 

Kirishima patted him on the back with a grin of his own.  “Nah, he spoke from the heart and showed his true feelings, Midobro.”

 

“Plus,” Kaminari snickered, “now I have prime blackmail material!”

 

Izuku chuckled, casting glances at the still shell-shocked blond.

 

“Yeah, maybe… don’t bring this up ever.  You recorded it, that should be enough.”

 

Mina bounded into the classroom.  “Recorded what?”

 

Kaminari grinned and thrust his phone in her face and she blinked before putting in the headphones.

 

As she watched, her grin grew wider and she kept glancing at Bakugo, who was back to his regular self, likely because Uraraka was making fun of him.  Iida seemed to be reprimanding her, but she just kept going.  Izuku wondered how she wasn’t getting exploded, in all honesty, since he definitely would be.

 

Mina burst out laughing, handing the phone back to Kaminari and wiping a tear from her eye.

 

“Oh my god, thank you so much, I needed that.”

 

Izuku waved his hands rapidly.  “You can’t tell him, or he will kill me!”

 

Kaminari snorted and patted him.  “I’ll go down with you, Mido, don’t worry, we’ll both be dead if this gets out.”

 

Kirishima grinned.  “Plus, I’ll defend you guys!  I’m unbreakable!”  he pounded two hardened fists together.

 

Izuku sighed.  “Thank you both for your votes of confidence.  “No Izuku, he won’t kill you!”  “Don’t worry, Izuku, we won’t tell him!”  Real helpful, guys.”

 

Kaminari snorted again, raising his voice to a falsetto.  “No Izuku, he won’t kill you!  Don’t worry Izuku, we won’t tell him!”  His voice dropped back to normal.  “There, feel better now?”

 

Izuku giggled.  “Yeah, thanks Kami.”

 

“Any time, my dude.”

 

“Yo,” Jirou said, “he’s almost here.”

 

Everyone scrambled to their seats just as Aizawa walked in.  He nodded.

 

“Good, you’re getting better.  Onto business.”

 

~~~~~

 

Lunch found Izuku buried in his notebook.  He didn’t have a name for his full body ability yet, and he had been experimenting with it in heroics class earlier, so he was writing down all of his observations and completely ignoring the conversation that was going on around him.

 

That meant he didn’t notice when Monoma of class 1-B came up to their table.

 

“Class A, consorting with support students?  You’d really do anything to get ahead!”

 

Mei snorted.  “Oh please, I came to them when I heard Greenie talking, they couldn’t get rid of me if they tried.”

 

Monoma scoffed.  “I can assure you, class B has far superior heroics candidates than 1-A ever could.”

 

Without looking up from her gadget, Mei retorted.  “Do you have a generator?”

 

“A-a what?”

 

“A generator,” she shot a thumb at Kaminari, “someone that can give me electricity to power my stuff.”

 

The blond student puffed up.  “I’ll do you one better - I can copy the quirks of any one of those class A schmucks!”

 

Sensing an opportunity, Mina perked up.  “Copy, huh?  Hey, Dr. Mido, what do you think of a copy quirk?”

 

Izuku blinked and looked up from his notebook at her before breaking out into a grin.

 

“A copy quirk?!  Oh, that’s so cool!  Copy quirks are so incredibly versatile, since they can mimic any quirk ever!  Maybe not mutation, since that would actively change your body.  There are a couple of different ways to activate copy quirks, depending on the quirk, but I bet the best and most accurate would be touch, since quirks are a product of DNA and that gives you direct access to the person’s DNA.”

 

He hummed, taking a breath.  “If it was touch based, I wonder if the DNA has to be active or if you could store hair from people with useful and versatile quirks so you’re ready for any situation.  The only downside of a copy quirk, other than the fact that it’s super rare, is that you generally have to have people you can copy, but if you didn’t need live cells, hair could completely negate that downside and they would be one of the most powerful heroes ever, good for every situation.  They’d probably be really smart, too, to keep all that in their head and know what would be best for every situation.”

 

He blinked at her with a smile.  “Why?  What brought this up?”

 

He finally noticed Monoma as the boy sputtered beside their table, eyes wide.

 

“Oh, um, hello?”

 

“…You really think that?”

 

“Think… what?”

 

“What you said about copy quirks?”

 

Izuku blinked, confused, but nodded.  “I mean, yeah, I like pretty much every quirk, so the idea of a copy quirk always appealed to me. …Why?”

 

Monoma pursed his lips, considering, before he nodded.  “Ok, not all of class 1-A is terrible.  You win this round.”

 

He walked away and Mina giggled.  “Dr. Mido strikes again!”

 

He was so confused.  “Wh-what did I do?  That was… Monoma, from class 1-B, right?”

 

Kirishima chuckled and patted the boy.  “He has a copy quirk.”

 

Izuku went beet red and shrieked.  “You just let me ramble about his quirk while he was right there and I didn’t know?!”

 

Mina patted him on the shoulder.  “Think of it this way, Dr. Mido, you just made him rethink his otherwise extremely negative opinion of class A single handedly!”

 

“Yeah,” Kaminari cheered, “you just made a friend, maybe!  Or at least like, an acquaintance!”

 

Izuku covered his face with his hands, feeling the heat from his seemingly perpetually red cheeks.

 

“Guys, warn me next time!”

 

“But you get flustered if you know you’re talking about someone who can hear you!”

 

“Yes, that’s why you should tell me so I don’t have to go through the mortifying ordeal of being known after spilling my guts and creeping them out.”

 

Mina rolled her eyes.  “It’s not creepy, it’s cool!  How many times do I have to tell you, Izuku?”

 

His blush came back in full force.  “M-Mina!”

 

She snorted.  “Now you have something else to blush about, eh?”

 

Kirishima cheered.  “Good call, Mina!  Don’t worry Izuku, you can call me Eijirou if you want!”

 

“Don’t leave me out!  I already called you Izuku earlier today, you can totally call me Denki.”

 

He sighed, blush dying down.  “W-well, we’ll see.  I haven’t ever really called anyone by their given names before Mina and Tsu…”

 

Kaminari grinned wickedly.  “And Kacchan~

 

THe blush came back and Izuku squeaked, burying his face back into his hands.

 

The entire table of five laughed, but Izuku didn’t feel like he was being laughed at, like when he was in middle school.

 

He smiled around his hands and glanced at his friends.

 

If this was friendship, he could more than deal with a little bit of teasing.

Notes:

yeah I did a lot of research for this.

I used steel as my metric, because of Tetsutetsu in the sports festival and how they basically tied. Some sources put steel at a 6 on the MHS, others put it at 8-9. I'm putting Kiri just above an 8 all around because I love him and he deserves it. As for the bone/keratin thing, bone ranks at 5 pretty evenly, and keratin usually clocks at 2.5, BUT! There was a study done on tiger claws (which are keratin) that showed them scoring bone, and I liked the coiled spiral idea rather than the lattice idea of bone/calcium, so I made our boy keratin. Plus it makes more sense to me, since your skin is naturally made of keratin. All sciencey stuff in this is as legit as I can make it because I don't do things half assed.

On another note, I have been dying to get to the Monoma scene because it's hilarious.

Next is the sports fest and we get to see how our boys do! (Spoiler, because they have been helping each other, its gonna be good, and I'm really looking forward to the cavalry battle for the meme potential alone)

Chapter 10: yeah i can do the sports festival now i guess

Summary:

(yes, im still using my outline chapter titles, and it's great)

round one of the sports festival and a little bit of two

Notes:

shorter because I wanted to be dramatic and in the outline, the next chapter is supposed to be the cavalry battle, so im making the next one the cavalry battle.

don't worry, its gonna be gay

also, we have a meme!!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku was nervous, but for a very good reason!

 

The sports festival was finally here, and the stadium was absolutely full of people cheering and yelling.  It was a little overwhelming, especially knowing that the crowd had pro heroes in it too, looking to scout out the students if they did well.

 

Plus, All Might had pulled him aside before it began.

 

“This is your chance to tell the world, I AM HERE!”

 

Yeah, no pressure, or anything.

 

Since he had only had his quirk for so long, he really didn’t know how on earth he was supposed to measure up to his other classmates who had been working with their quirks for years.  Sure, he had his new ability that Denki called “Going Green” and Izuku hadn’t managed to come up with a better name for yet.  He also had his low power bruising shots if he felt he could afford to sacrifice a little mobility in exchange for pain and power.

 

But up against someone like Todoroki, Bakugo, or Yaomomo?

 

His party tricks and extra speed and strength really weren’t going to help him much.

 

Present Mic announced their class as they came onto the field and the cheers were thundering.  Classes B through K didn’t get nearly as much fanfare, much to some of their grumbling, but it was fine.

 

“Hey,” Eijirou nudged them both, “look, it’s Cute Boy!”

 

Denki let out a strangled cry, but he did glance in the direction of the general studies class, where the purple haired boy was standing, looking tired and bored.

 

“Say it a little louder, why don’t you?!”

 

“Ok, HEY, IT’S-”

 

Denki jabbed him in the side with an electrically charged finger and Eijirou didn’t harden himself in time, so he cut off with a choked laugh as he doubled over, running from the furiously red boy.

 

Izuku grinned and tried to contain his laughter.  “Denki, I thought you were the yellow light, not the red light.”

 

The electric boy just looked betrayed.

 

“Please welcome the student representative, Bakugo Katsuki of Class 1-A!”

 

Izuku tensed, wondering what the blond would say.

 

“I’m gonna be number one, so either lay down and surrender or give me a good challenge.”

 

Class A collectively winced as everyone else booed.  Iida looked apoplectic and Uraraka was laughing sheepishly.

 

“Well,” Midnight flicked her whip, “with that… rousing speech out of the way, let’s see what the wheel decides our first obstacle to be!”

 

The screen behind her displayed a wheel, and Izuku didn’t have time to read all of the options before it was spinning, landing on and highlighting one.

 

“Obstacle Course!  Out that door is our five kilometer obstacle course!  Once the buzzer sounds, the course will begin.  Anything goes, as long as you stay on the track.  Plus Ultra!”

 

The crowd cheered and everyone tensed, ready to run through the narrow doors.

 

“Well, Green Light,” Eijirou clapped him on the shoulder, “time to live up to the name!”

 

Present Mic called the start and Izuku lit up, darting forward and slipping through people like a fish in water.

 

“He’s Going Green!”

 

Izuku chuckled at Denki’s cry from behind him, and he tensed, hearing the crackle of ice speeding towards him.  He looked down and just barely managed to jump.  Man, he thought, that was really smart of Todoroki, to slow down the competition, but looking back revealed all of 1-A to be wise to his tricks.

 

When he landed from the jump (which had been greater than it would have been if he hadn’t Gone Green - ugh, it was sticking) he skidded a little bit on the slick ice.  Todoroki and Bakugo were already pulling ahead, one sliding on ice with all the grace of a professional ice skater, and the other using his explosions to propel himself forward.

 

Izuku was one of the next to break out from the herd at the narrow entryway to the course.

 

“AND SOME OF OUR HERO STUDENTS ARE THE FIRST TO BREAK AWAY FROM THE PACK, COMING UP ON THE ROBO-INFERNO OF DEATH!”

 

“Please stop adding “of death” to the obstacle names.”

 

“AWW, YOU’RE NO FUN, ERASER!”

 

“Good.”

 

The first obstacle was pretty dangerous looking, filled with more of the robots from the entrance exams and several zero pointers.  Izuku faltered in his step, but he saw that there was technically a path through them even if you didn’t destroy any of the robots.

 

And then Todoroki froze two zero pointers in an instant.

 

Izuku’s breath caught in his throat and his eyes widened, completely not hearing any of the exclamations from Mic, just looking at how the ice caught the sunlight and sparkled, two monstrous machines caught and suspended.

 

Then they creaked.

 

Immediately, Izuku blinked, alarmed.  They weren’t stable, and people were trying to get under them-!

 

It came crashing down and everyone faltered, but then Eijirou and a boy who looked to be made of metal burst from the hulls of the robots, calling out about how dangerous it would have been for anyone else.

 

Izuku breathed a sigh of relief and he began to leap through the debris.  His eyes caught on a thin piece of metal that had come off of one of the robots and he grabbed it impulsively.

 

Mei was getting to his head.

 

Speaking of Mei, she cackled as she swung herself over the next obstacle, appropriately named the Fall.  Trusting his balance, he took a deep breath, let the green energy spark over him again, and took off, sliding down the wires and leaping from platform to platform.

 

Last was the biggest obstacle yet; a Minefield.

 

Bakugo and Todoroki were about a third of the way across, seemingly more keen on fighting each other than making real progress, but Izuku wasn’t about to complain.  He just needed to find a way to get across, and fast.

 

Based on the other people around him who were getting flung back in pink explosions, even Green, he wouldn’t be fast enough to just outrun the blasts.  Plus, that would clear a path for other people, and despite how much Izuku loved to help people, this was still a competition.

 

He looked down at the sheet of metal in his hands, then back at the mine field.

 

…Denki and Ei were going to kill him for this.

 

~~~~~

 

He felt his entire world ending when Midnight announced that first place was worth ten million points.

 

This was it, this was where he died.

 

“HERO COURSE.  THIS IS PERFECT!”

 

He blinked as pink swarmed his vision and suddenly, Mei was there.  “If we can get Generator, that will be even better!  Oh, Generator, join our team!”

 

Denki chuckled.  “Sure, Eijirou and I were on our way over anyway.  That makes four, right?”

 

Izuku’s vision blurred and he was instantly sobbing.

 

“Y-you g-guys really want to, to t-team up with m-me?”

 

Mei snorted.  “If you think ten million points is a deterrent, you don’t know me very well, Hero Course.”

 

Eijirou clapped him on the back.  “Yeah man, we’re the Traffic Light Trio!  We gotta stick together!  It’s totally not manly to leave a bro hanging!”

 

Izuku sniffed and wiped his eyes, ignoring the puddles on the ground.  “Ok, then we need a plan.  Who’s going to be the rider?”

 

Mei was ignoring the conversation entirely, checking on her various babies to see what might work best.

 

Denki perked up.  “I was gonna say you since you’re the smallest, but you’re also probably the strongest, quirk or no, plus you’re fast.”

 

Eijirou nodded.  “Denki, bro, you wanna be the rider?”

 

Izuku grinned, putting a hand on his shoulder.  “Yeah!  Plus, Mei, you have that grabby hand you were working on?”

 

She looked up, pupils focusing on him.  “Of course!  Generator, catch!”

 

Denki caught the offered tech and slid it on, clicking the hand together a few times with a grin.  “Oh yeah, we’re in business now, baby.  Mei, what else do you got?”

 

“None of my outright weapons got approved, but I have a shielding baby, hover boot babies, and a jetpack baby that might be helpful.”

 

“Does the shielding one block electricity?”

 

She tapped Eijirou.  “Based it on Manly Man over here, so it’s at least gonna help.”

 

Eijirou grinned.  “Naturally a bit resistant, we tested.”

 

Izuku nodded.  “Then I’ll carry and wear the armor.  If we need a big discharge, we should be ok.  Denki, can you maintain a field around you?”

 

“To discourage any wandering hands?  Yeah, no problem.”

 

“Ki-Eijirou, you block attacks from one side, Mei from the other.  Mei, how can we best use the hover boots and jetpack?”

 

She grinned.  “I thought you’d never ask!”

Notes:

eiji, bro, I love you, but we really are gonna have to shorten your name soon

also both denks and zuks got some gay moments, you're welcome

next chapter is gonna be lit

Chapter 11: this cavalry battle is very colorful

Summary:

the cavalry battle

Notes:

things have changed across a lot of teams

rip to horishiko or w/e his name is but my teams make sense and are good

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku rolled his shoulders, adjusting his grip on Denki’s legs where he was flanked by Mei and Eijirou.  They were just going to be running interference, since Izuku really didn’t need any help carrying Denki, even if it was for ten whole minutes.

 

Surprisingly, Bakugo only had three members in his group including himself; Uraraka and Sero were supporting him, which seemed like an odd combination.

 

Todoroki had Iida, Yaomomo, and Tokoyami supporting him.

 

Hagakure was being held up by Ojiro, Satou, and Kouda.

 

Shouji had his arms in a tent behind him, hiding whoever his team members were from sight, but the board listed him as Team Asui, so that was at least one team member.

 

Surprisingly, the purple haired boy had three team members of his own.

 

He was being supported by a green haired girl from class 1-B, who was talking to both Mina and Aoyama animatedly.  Mina would occasionally glance at their group and giggle, but the purple boy just looked flabbergasted.  A look at the scoreboard revealed his name was probably Shinsou.

 

Izuku would have to keep an eye on him.

 

~~~~~

 

Hitoshi was completely confused.

 

The pink girl, Ashido Mina, had come bounding up to him and demanded to be on his team.

 

“Do I know you?”

 

She grinned, bouncing on her feet.  “I’m Denki’s friend!”

 

He raised an eyebrow to let her know that he had no idea who the hell “Denki” was.

 

“Electric boy?  Called your voice hot?”

 

Suddenly, he was looking anywhere but her, grimacing.  Great, probably someone trying to threaten him or something.

 

“So why do you want to be on my team?”

 

She snorted.  “Because I want front row seats to his face when he sees you!  Plus I want you to get to the tournament round so you can fight him and he’s forced to confront his bi ass!  What do you say?”

 

He eyed her.  He was originally planning on brainwashing people into being his teammates, since he was the only gen ed kid out here and had no friends anyway, but here was a hero student, class 1-A no less, volunteering to be on his team.  On one hand, he would have to rely on other people and, god forbid, talk to them, but on the other hand, he might not have to brainwash anyone, keeping his quirk a secret for the tournament round.


If he made it that far.

 

“Sure, whatever.”

 

“Great!”  She beamed.  “I’ll go get us two more teammates!  Wait right here, Cute Boy!”

 

God, he changed his mind, but she was already bounding off.

 

“AOYAMA, BABE, COME JOIN MY FABULOUS TEAM!”

 

“Oui~”

 

Oh god.

 

Next she went up to another random girl and they were just jabbering away before the three of them trickled back over.

 

“Welcome to the team, guys!”

 

The new girl grinned, revealing sharp teeth.  “Hey!  Setsuna Togake, nice to meet you guys!  My quirk is called Lizard Tail Splitter!”

 

She detached her hand and floated it away before doing jazz hands and it flew back, reattaching itself.

 

The blond boy flicked his hair back.  “Bonjour!  Je suis Aoyama Yuga, and I can’t help but sparkle~!  I have a magnifique Navel Laser~”

 

He jutted out his midriff, highlighting his belt and it’s shiny lens.

 

The pink girl giggled.  “Ashido Mina, quirk: Acid!  Pleasure to be working with you guys!”

 

Hitoshi blinked and sighed.  His turn.

 

“Shinsou Hitoshi.  Who’s the rider and who’s the main horse?”

 

If they noticed his dodge of quirk, they didn’t comment on it.

 

“I can be the main horse,” Setsuna grinned, “I’m pretty buff.  Might detach my hands every once in a while to nab a headband, but you can count on me!”

 

Aoyama flicked his hair again (what was with this guy).  “Twould be easier to aim if I was not on top, oui?  I shall also be a horse.”

 

Ashido grinned at him.  “Ok, Shinsou, then you can be the rider and I can be the other flank!  With mid to long range quirks, me and Aoyama will be good guards.  We’re counting on you!”

 

Well that was easy.

 

“Sure,” he drawled, “if that’s what you Hero Course kids want to do, who am I to stop you.  Let’s kick some ass.”

 

Both of the girls cheered and the french man laughed daintily.

 

Maybe this would be ok.

 

~~~~~

 

“AND WE’RE BACK, FOLKS, FOR THE CAVALRY BATTLE EXTRAORDINAIRE!  WE SEE MANY FINE TEAMS, INCLUDING SOME INTER-CLASS TEAM UPS!  ERASER, HOW IS IT LOOKING OUT THERE?!”

 

“Like a cavalry battle.”

 

“EXCELLENT COMMENTARY, AS USUAL!  MIDNIGHT, TAKE IT AWAY!”

 

Midnight flicked her whip with a sharp crack.

 

“Alright, everyone, I want good clean fun!  You can’t attack people directly, and you must wear all headbands at neck level or higher!  You have ten minutes, and, GO!”

 

At the sound of the whip crack (she used that a lot) it seemed like every team lunged for them with the ten million points.  Izuku was already Green when it started and he dashed to the side, completely avoiding all the teams that had decided to rush them.

 

Bakugo screamed something about cowards, but Izuku was really not listening, focusing on avoiding teams and listening for callouts from Mei or Denki.

 

“Todoroki incoming!”

 

Izuku’s eyes flicked to Todoroki’s team, Iida giving them high mobility as Dark Shadow flung out to grab at their headband.  Eijirou hardened his arm and batter the quirk away as Izuku turned, and they sped past, Izuku managing to keep up with Iida’s speed.

 

“BAKUGO HAS DETACHED FROM HIS TEAM - IS THIS ALLOWED?!”

 

“As long as he doesn’t touch the ground, it’s legal!”

 

Izuku glanced over and immediately saw the value of Bakugo’s team composition.  Uraraka could make him weigh less, if not weightless, and he could use explosions to fling himself around to get up in people’s faces and steal their headbands.  Then, Sero could hook him with tape and reel him back in, giving Uraraka a break and getting him out of danger quickly.

 

“Mei!”

 

“I see it, Hero Course!  We’ll have to watch out when we take to the air.”

 

A mechanical hand flung out and grabbed the headband off of a two person group, a green praying mantis looking boy and a blonde girl with horns.

 

“A SURPRISE ATTACK FROM TEAM MONOMA LEAVES TEAM BAKUGO HEADBANDLESS!  WILL THEY BE ABLE TO RECOVER?”

 

He heard Bakugo raging on the other side of the field.

 

“Ice!  Left!”

 

Izuku flung them to the side as the crackle of ice swept through where they had just been.  Eijirou wrenched his foot from the ice and ran back to them.

 

“That could have been bad,” he yelled, “thanks, Mei!”

 

“No problem, Manly Man!  Hero Course!  At five minutes, we’re going up!”

 

Izuku glanced at the clock, shocked that over four minutes had already passed, and nodded to himself.  He had gotten in a lot of practice sustaining Green mode for a while, but he was starting to feel the strain and wanted to stay fresh for those last few minutes that would no doubt be hectic.

 

“That makes half your time gone, kiddies!  I wanna see your youth!”

 

He pressed the button on the jetpack and heard the hover boots power on, one on Eijirou and one on Mei as the two grabbed on to him tightly.

 

“Up, up, and away!”

 

They hovered at about fifteen feet above the arena, out of range of almost everyone.  Tsu flung her tongue out from Shouji’s back, but Denki shocked her before she could get too close and she recoiled.

 

Izuku heard explosions and imperceptibly tightened his grip on Denki’s legs.

 

Denki grinned above him.  “Thanks for stopping in!”  He launched the grabby hand at bakugo and swung him, letting the zero gravity and momentum aid him.  “Come again soon!”

 

Bakugo screamed out expletives as tape shot out to reel him back in.

 

“Generator!  1000 volts for the jetpack, please!”

 

He leaned back and smacked the top of the jetpack which Mei had outfitted with the same thing you would usually find on a battery and for a moment, Izuku smelled ozone.

 

“Good for another two minutes, Hero Course!”

 

“WHO IS THIS DARK HORSE IN TEAM SHINSOU?  WITH TWO CLASS 1-A STUDENTS AND ONE CLASS 1-B, HOW DO THEY KNOW THIS GEN ED STUDENT?!”

 

“Sometimes you have to team up with people you don’t know.”

 

“NO STORIES ABOUT THEIR ROUSING FRIENDSHIP?  OH, AND IT LOOKS LIKE TEAM BAKUGOU AND TODOROKI ARE LOCKED IN A FIERCE BATTLE SINCE THE TEN MILLION ARE IN THE AIR AND OUT OF REACH.  THEY’LL HAVE TO COME DOWN SOON!”

 

The jetpack started sputtering as the timer counted down from a minute and Mei cackled.  “Alright, Manly Man, hover boots time!  Let’s give Hero Course a speed boost!”

 

Eijirou grinned.  “Aye aye!”

 

As they slid to the ground, Izuku lit up green again, finding he could go just as fast with a lower percentage, 3%, letting him last for those last sixty seconds.

 

“Recipro Burst!”

 

All four of their eyes locked onto Todoroki’s team where Iida was zooming towards them.  Izuku wasn’t going to be fast enough to get them out of the way, and they were on Mei’s side, not Eijirou’s.

 

Izuku felt his shoulders tingle as Denki lit up with a shriek and it caused Todoroki’s hand to spasm a little, jerking it down to grab at not the ten million headband.

 

Izuku reached out to grab at their headbands and locked eyes with Todoroki.

 

There was a flash of fire that made them both flinch.

 

“10, 9, 8, 7-”

 

Iida’s engines stalled, but all eyes were on them, still the keepers of the ten million points.  People converged, Bakugo flinging himself through the air, hands outstretched.  A disembodied hand was close, Eijirou trying to bat it away.

 

“-AND TIME!  THE CAVALRY BATTLE IS OVER!”

 

Bakugo fell to the ground, screaming into the dirt, and a lot of other people sighed.

 

Midnight stepped back up to the screen.

 

“In first place, keeping the ten million points, is Team Kaminari!”

 

The crowd cheered and Mei cackled while the three of them exchanged grins and high fives.

 

“In second place, Team Todoroki!

 

Izuku looked at Todoroki and smiled, but the boy was staring at his left hand and frowning.

 

“In third place, Team Bakugo!”

 

Bakugo screamed again from the dirt and Uraraka and Sero high fived.

 

“And finally, Team - oh, this is a twist!  Team Shinsou!”

 

The four teams gathered at the front.

 

“Since Bakugo's team only had three members,” Midnight hummed, “the fifth place team will be able to send one member to the finals!  Team Monoma, who would you like to send?”

 

Izuku looked over at the copy quirk user.  He had three people with him, Shoda, the vice rep of class B, a boy with light brown hair and a cocky grin, and a serious looking boy with dark brown hair.  After a bit of debate, Monoma stepped forward.

 

“I will go.”

 

Everyone else in the team looked satisfied with that, patting him on the back and walking off the field.

 

Izuku waved at him with a smile and Monoma blinked before waving back.

 

Midnight purred.  “So sportsmanship like, sending in your fearless leader.  If you didn’t move on, don’t worry, we’re going to have a short thirty minute break in which you can play the games outside the stadium to win fabulous prizes!  Mic, tell them what they can win.”

 

“YEAAAAAH!  ALL SCHOOL MERCH IS NOT ONLY AVAILABLE FOR SALE BUT ALSO ABLE TO BE WON AT SOME OF OUR FUN BOOTHS - TRIVIA, WEIGHT GUESSING, DUNK THE SIDEKICK, DARTS, AND MORE!  TRY YOUR LUCK AND WIN  BIG!  OTHER STALLS ARE NOT SPONSORED BY UA, BUT YOU CAN FIND HERO MERCH BOTH FOR PRIZES AND FOR SALE!  AND DON’T FORGET THE DELICIOUS FOOD!  YOU DON’T WANT TO MISS OUT FOLKS!  SEE YOU ALL BACK HERE IN THIRTY MINUTES!  YEAAAAH!”

 

Midnight smiled.  “The sixteen of you will need to be ready in half an hour, but the matchups will be posted in about fifteen.  The first contestants will be given a five minute warning to be ready.  See you soon, kiddos!”

 

Denki stretched.  “And Mei is already gone.  I dunno about you guys, but I am hungry.  Wanna see how many of the snack stalls we can hit?”

 

“Midoriya.”

 

Izuku blinked and turned to face an impassive Todoroki.

 

“Um, yes?”

 

“I need to talk to you.”  His dual colored eyes slid to the other two.

 

“Alone.”

 

Mina bounded over.  “Hey guys, you made it!”

 

Izuku swallowed, not quite sure what Todoroki wanted, but he smiled at his friends.  “You guys go on ahead, I’ll find you guys.”

 

“Ok,” Eijirou grinned, “don’t hold him up too long, Todoroki!”

 

They wandered off the field, Mina immediately telling Denki something that made him flush, and Izuku looked back to Todoroki.

 

“You wanted to talk?”

 

Baleful eyes swept the students still loitering.

 

“Not here.”

 

He walked off, Izuku having no choice but to follow.

 

After winding through some of the tunnels into a pretty empty part of the stadium, Todoroki leaned against the wall, crossing his arms.  Not sure what to do, Izuku perched against the opposite wall, already nervous for a talk that might be literally nothing.

 

“You made me use my fire.”

 

He blinked.  “Um, what?”

 

Todoroki looked at his left hand, just like he had done after the cavalry battle and his eyes were shadowed by his bangs.

 

“In the cavalry battle, for a moment, you had this aura that overrode my control and made me use my fire.”

 

“Isn’t that… A good thing?  I mean, you don’t normally use your fire, but I know it probably helps you regulate temperature when you use a lot of ice-”

 

“Midoriya.”

 

“Sorry,” he squeaked.

 

Todoroki clenched his fists.  “I swore I would never use my fire.  You made me break that oath.”

 

Izuku almost apologized again, but then he paused.

 

“Todoroki, I know it’s not my place, but… why not?”

 

Todoroki narrowed his eyes, inspected him.

 

After a long pause filled with nervous fidgeting, he spoke, looking away.

 

“Have you heard of quirk marriages?”

 

Izuku nodded slowly.  “They were outlawed, seen as a form of eugenics; the penalty for arranging a quirk marriage is 10 years in prison minimum.”

 

“My mother has an ice quirk, the perfect balance to my father’s fire quirk.”

 

Izuku’s heart sank and his breath caught in his throat, dreading what Todoroki was about to say next.

 

“She was bought like cattle so that my father could have the perfect child, the perfect balance of fire and ice, so that he could finally surpass All Might as the number one.”

 

He scoffed.  “Old man knew he could never do it on his own, so he wanted his child to do it for him.”

 

He paused and Izuku was silent, not exactly sure what to do about Todoroki admitting to his father committing a felony.

 

“In every memory that I have of my mother, she is never smiling.  The last time I saw her, she said she couldn’t stand to look at me and poured boiling water on the side that reminded her of him.”  He covered his scar with his hand and Izuku’s breath hitched.

 

“So I made a promise, that I would be the number one hero with only my mother’s ice, never using my father’s fire to spite him and prove him insignificant.”  He looked up, heterochromatic eyes meeting green.

 

“And today, I broke that promise because of something as inconsequential as fear.”

 

“Todoroki…”

 

“I will beat you,” he continued as if Izuku hadn’t said anything, “because for some reason, All Might has his eye on you.  I will prove my father wrong by winning this tournament, here and now.”

 

Todoroki walked away and Izuku sank to the ground, eyes unfocused.

 

How on earth was he supposed to respond to that?

 

He walked out of the stadium and quickly spotted Mina, Denki, and Eijirou.  He put on a smile and joined them, immediately being handed some yakitori and getting roped into the conversation, but other than comments here and there, his mind was elsewhere.

 

They walked back into the stadium with seven minutes to spare and looked over the matchups that were on the screen.

 

The first battle was between Uraraka and Todoroki, then Mei versus Iida, Izuku versus Setsuna, Mina versus Tokoyami, Yaomomo versus Aoyama, Eijirou versus Bakugo, Denki versus Monoma, and finally, Shinsou versus Sero.

 

Izuku took a deep breath as they took to the stands, the five minute warning going off.  Todoroki and Uraraka were already gone, preparing for their match.

 

The third round of the sports festival was about to begin.

Notes:

anyone who tries to tell me Mina would not go up to Shinsou and immediately join his team is wrong, she senses gossip opportunity and also wants to see if he's worthy of her meme brother. then she would also want to win so she'd drag in the cutie in the seat in front of her because they vibe together, and then everyone but Mineta has a team already so she drags in someone who looks fun and they of course hit it off, she and Setsuna are guaranteed friends.

because of Setsuna's switching, Kendou's team will get Kodai, who's og team is getting Kuroiro from Monoma, who will get Shoda, who was originally brainwashed to be on Shinsou's team

my planning is master class and my reasoning is foolproof

anyway the tourney is only a little rigged

Chapter 12: this is a lot longer than I thought it would be

Summary:

no seriously, I wanted to get to the tododeku fight this chapter, but 3.5k words later, we just got the start announced, it's like battles take a bit of time, even when I only detail like half of them.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The first fight was Uraraka versus Todoroki.  Uraraka looked incredibly determined, whereas Todoroki just looked completely normal, like he always did.

 

“OUR FIRST FIGHT OF THE THIRD ROUND IS OUR SECOND PLACE WINNER OF THE FIRST TWO ROUNDS, THE ICE PRINCE, TODOROKI SHOUTO!”

 

The crowd cheered uproariously, and Mic continued.

 

“VERSUS! SOMEONE YOU CAN’T HELP BUT ROOT FOR, URARAKA OCHAKO!”

 

“You are supposed to be unbiased.”

 

“WHAT DO YOU MEAN, ERASER, THAT WAS TOTALLY UNBIASED!  NO BIAS HERE!”

 

Midnight snorted and raised her whip.  “Fighters!  Rules are simple!  You win by knockout, ring out, or your opponent saying they give up or can’t continue!  Are you both ready?”

 

The both nodded, eyes never leaving each other.

 

“Then let’s get started!”

 

She cracked her whip down and Todoroki leaned forward with his right side, sending ice spiraling to Uraraka, but she had already pressed her fingers together and floated herself.  She quickly released, letting her momentum and sending her hurtling for him, hand outstretched to tap him.

 

“AND URARAKA USES HER ANTI GRAVITY QUIRK TO DODGE TODOROKI’S FIRST STRIKE!  CAN HE RECOVER BEFORE SHE USES IT ON HIM?!”

 

“He just did.”

 

“ERASER, WHAT ARE YOU FEEDING THESE KIDS, THEIR REACTION TIMES ARE INCREDIBLE!”

 

“They came like that.  In addition, it would be illogical to let yourself get distracted or underestimate your opponents.  Always assume the worst is going to happen and you’ll either be right or pleasantly surprised.”

 

“I THINK THAT'S THE LONGEST STRING OF WORDS WE’VE HEARD FROM YOU TODAY!  THANK YOU FOR YOUR WISDOM, O GREAT ONE!”

 

“This is why you had to drag me here.”

 

“AND ANOTHER SKILLFUL DODGE BY OUR GRAVITY GIRL, BUT SHE’S LOOKING A LITTLE QUEASY, AND TODOROKI IS NOT LETTING HER GET CLOSE!”

“If she tags him, she can float him out of the ring.  It’s smart for him to keep her at a distance.  She’s a powerful force and he knows it.”

 

“IF WE GET THIS LEVEL OF COMMENTARY EVERY BATTLE, THIS WILL BE THE MOST YOU HAVE SPOKEN IN PUBLIC SINCE GRADUATING HIGHSCHOOL!”

 

“And the more you point it out, the less likely it is to continue.”

 

“AAAAAAND IT LOOKS LIKE TODOROKI FINALLY CAUGHT URARAKA’S FEET IN AN ICEBERG!  CAN SHE ESCAPE, OR IS THIS THE END?”

 

Midnight raised her whip.  “Uraraka is unable to continue, Todoroki is the winner!”

 

The crowd went wild and Todoroki stepped forward, beginning to melt the ice that was practically consuming the arena.  Uraraka was high up, her lower legs completely caught in ice, just past her knees.  She was broken out and walked off the field by Todoroki, since she was shivering badly and still looked nauseated.  Izuku hoped she felt better.

 

“Tch,”  Kacchan muttered further down the row, “she put up a good fight against Icy Hot.”

 

He looked at the class when he felt their stares.

 

“What?!”

 

Jirou twirled an ear jack with a raised eyebrow.  “Bakugo, was that… a compliment?”

 

“FUCK OFF, EARS!”

 

The class burst into laughter, taking that as a yes and Izuku smiled softly to himself.  Bakugo was making genuine friends who he respected, it was a miracle.

 

“STEPPING UP TO THE RING IS A HERO COURSE STUDENT, IIDA TENYA, AND OUR ONE SUPPORT STUDENT TO MAKE IT THIS FAR, HATSUME-”

 

“Hatsume Mei, that’s right, sorry Mic, but this is my show now!  Don’t worry, I’ll return it to you once we’re done!”

 

Izuku winced at seeing Iida decked out in support gear, anything she hadn’t used in the cavalry battle and more, and knew exactly what Mei was about to do.  His battle might be next, but he had at least ten minutes before he even needed to think about going to the waiting room.

 

Still, protocol dictated that he head to his waiting room now, so he found himself pacing around the room, trying to remember everything he could about Setsuna.

 

He knew she was in class 1-B, and that she got in on recommendations, but other than that…

 

He thought back to the cavalry battle.  She had been on the team with Mina, and he’d seen her detach her hands to grab at headbands, so she could at least detach and probably reattach her hands, if not other parts of her body.

 

He got so lost in planning that when Mic’s voice came back on, signifying that Mei had relinquished the sound system and therefore probably given up, having done her advertising, he jumped a little before heading out.

 

He passed a disgruntled Iida and tried to offer him a smile before stepping back out into the arena.

 

He squinted in the bright light as Mic introduced them to the crowd’s cheers.

 

“IN ONE CORNER, WE HAVE OUR FAVORITE LIZARD GIRL, SETSUNA TOGAKE OF CLASS 1-B!  AND IN THE OTHER CORNER, OUR UNDEFEATED FIRST PLACE, MIDORIYA IZUKU OF CLASS 1-A!  A BATTLE OF THE HERO CLASSES, WHO WILL WIN?!”

 

Midnight grinned.  “Good clean match, eh?  Give ‘em a show, kiddies!  FIGHT!”

 

Izuku lit up green, darting forward to try and catch her off guard, but he just went through her.

 

He literally went through her.

 

Her body had split apart, flying a few feet away in all different directions, letting him pass through harmlessly.  He whirled around to face her as she reformed with a grin.

 

“Mr. Undefeated First Place, huh?  We’ll have to change that!”

 

She darted forward, suddenly on the offensive, and her hand flew faster than she did, curling into a fist and barely missing his head as he pushed One for All to 5%, dodging out of the way.

 

“Aw, come on!  I knew Mina’s classmates would be cool, but you’re just too fast, dude!”

 

“Um,” he said, avoiding her hands still, “I think your quirk is really cool!  Since Present Mic called you a lizard, if a part of your body got destroyed or was otherwise unable to reattach, would it regrow, like a lizard’s tail?”

 

She snorted.  “You’re asking about my quirk in the middle of our match?  Monoma was right, you are a little crazy.”

 

Izuku flushed.  “He-he said that?”

 

“Nah, he just said you had a love and knowledge of quirks, which to me, means crazy.  But yeah, I can regrow parts, but it sucks and takes a lot of time and energy, so I avoid that.”

 

He nodded to himself.  “Then, is that also why you have sharp teeth?”

 

“Yep!”  She grinned, showing them off.  “Just the fangs, for the most part, but all my teeth are a little pointy.  You’re pretty funny, Midoriya.”

 

“Um, thanks?”

 

He darted forward, grabbing at her arm to try and throw her, but she just detached her arm and stepped back several feet.

 

“Can you feel your detached limbs?”

 

“Yeah.”

 

“Then I’m really sorry.”

 

Her eyes widened and he took her left arm and snapped the upper part before setting it on the ground.  Her eyes watered as she bit back a scream and the arm limped back to her, reattaching but still being at a bad angle.

 

“Smart,” she gasped, “I’m down an arm.”

 

She grinned and the lower half of her arm detached.

 

“But not all of it!”

 

She went in for a punch again, but it was a feint, and she caught him in the ribs with her right hand before gripping his arms and starting to push him back towards the edge of the arena.

 

Izuku dug in his feet, not able to get a good grip on the hands and only the hands that were pushing with the full force of her body behind them, but he delivered a boosted pinch to both hands, making her swear and loosen her grip.

 

He slipped out and rammed into her, sending her staggering back and hissing at how it jostled her arm.

 

“I'm really really sorry!”

 

She grinned even as he pushed her further.  “You’re one weird guy, Midoriya.  It’s a fight, why are you apologizing?”

 

He picked her up and tossed her out.  She turned to land on her good side, but her attempts to keep herself in bounds were unsuccessful and the crowd went wild as Midnight called the match.

 

Izuku hurried over to her, wringing his hands.

 

“Are you ok?  Can I take you to Recovery Girl?  Oh jeez…”

 

She laughed, hauling herself to her feet and extending her right hand for a handshake.

 

“Sure, us greenies gotta look out for each other and all that.”

 

Recovery Girl clucked her tongue as they arrived, but gave Setsuna a kiss before turning to him.

 

“It was a clean break.  If you have to break someone’s arm, that’s the way to do it, but don’t make a habit of it!”

 

He nodded rapidly, bowed, to Setsuna’s laugh, and hurried out, wanting to see if he could catch the match between Tokoyami and Mina.  If he had to guess, Tokoyami would probably win, if only because Dark Shadow couldn’t be hurt by her acid, but she was pretty slick, pardon the pun.

 

The crowd cheered just as he reached the 1-A viewing box.

 

“Denki!  Who won?”

 

The electric boy grinned.  “Hey, Zuku!  Nice win!  But anyway, Tokoyami won.  It took him a while to catch her, but once he did, ring out.”

 

He sighed.  “Man, I figured, but still, it would have been cool if she had won.  Dark Shadow is really powerful, though, and Tokoyami is nothing to scoff at either.”

 

Eijirou chuckled.  “True, and you get to fight him next!”

 

“I have a plan.”

 

Denki doubled over laughing.  “Well, duh, you’re Dr. Mido!  The man with a plan!”

 

Izuku rolled his eyes and sat down as the next match was announced.

 

“OUR SPARKLING FRENCHMAN AOYAMA YUGA, IN ONE CORNER, VERSUS THE QUEEN OF CREATION, YAOYOROZU MOMO!  WHO WILL TAKE VICTORY BETWEEN OUR 1-A COMPETITORS?!”

 

Midnight called for the start and Momo brought out a circular shield and a long pole.  Upon closer inspection, not only was the shield concave, or curling away from her, but it was mirrored.

 

“These two have fought before, in training, and it was a close battle.  I wonder how much they’ve learned from that fight.”

 

“THIS IS THE KIND OF COMMENTARY AND BACKSTORY WE NEED!  A REMATCH; WILL THE OUTCOME REMAIN THE SAME, OR WILL THE UNDERDOG RISE TO THE CHALLENGE?  WHO KNOWS, NOT ME, I DON’T ACTUALLY KNOW THE OUTCOME OF THAT FIGHT!”

“Yaoyorozu won, barely.”

 

“WILL OUR DAZZLING BLOND BE ABLE TO TAKE HIS REVENGE?”

 

As it turned out, no.  Momo had learned from that battle, and every time Aoyama shot at her, she captured it with her curved shield and sent it right back to him, getting closer to hitting with every shot.  Izuku could only imagine how difficult it would be to aim that, but she was actively getting better all the time, until finally, a shot hit him.  Multiplied by the mirrored surface, it hit him like a sack of bricks and hurled him out of the arena.  She didn’t even use her staff for more than playing keep away and so she would have enough distance to catch the beams.

 

“THE QUEEN HAS NOT BEEN OVERTHROWN!  YAOYOROZU MOMO IS OUR WINNER!  WE ARE HALFWAY THROUGH ROUND ONE, FOLKS, THAT’S RIGHT, FOUR MORE MATCHED FOR ROUND ONE!”

 

Izuku looked up to realize Eijirou had already gone, since he was walking onto the field with a huge grin.

 

“THE KING OF MANLINESS-”

 

“Please stop giving people royal titles.”

 

“-THE MANLIEST MAN, KIRISHIMA EIJIROU, A ROCK SOLID FRIEND, OR SO I’VE HEARD, VERSUS THE HUMAN BOMB, BAKUGO KATSUKI!  TIME TO ANSWER THE AGE OLD QUESTION OF THE UNSTOPPABLE FORCE VERSUS THE IMMOVABLE OBJECT!!!!”

 

Midnight called for the start and Eijirou crossed his arms in front of his face as Bakugo lunged, palms popping.

 

Izuku already knew how this would go.  Eijirou would last a long time, since they had been practicing, but he wouldn’t last long enough for Bakugo to overexert himself and even if he did, Bakugo embodied Plus Ultra to the fullest if it meant winning.

 

Five minutes later, a powerful explosion sent Eijirou out of the ring, passed out.

 

The next battle was between two blonds, Denki and Monoma, the class 1-B kid that Izuku had embarrassed himself in front of the other day who apparently talked about him to at least Setsuna.  Honestly, Izuku wasn’t sure how this one would go.  Sure, Denki was a human taser and discouraged getting touched for a copy, but Monoma had no doubt come prepared with some of his classmate’s quirks, so he’d have to see what the boy had before he could make an actual decision.

 

“CLASS B’S OWN COPY MACHINE VERSUS THE GENERATOR OF CLASS A!  ANOTHER BATTLE OF THE HERO CLASSES, HOW WILL THIS TURN OUT?”

 

“Fight!”

 

Denki lunged forward, body lit up yellow as lightning arced across his skin, and Monoma laughed and yelled something at him before Denki slammed into an invisible wall.  Denki recoiled a little, reeling from the impact, when Monoma punched forward.  A second air displacement, stronger than the first, followed the punch after a split second delay and Denki found himself stumbling backwards again.

 

Monoma slammed his hands to the ground, causing the concrete to ripple, but Denki found his feet and jumped forward, extending a hand that crackled.

 

Monoma’s eyes widened and he tried to slide back, but Denki connected and he jolted before he managed to get away.  His hair was rising a little from his head, filled with static, but he righted himself and grinned.

 

Izuku could actually hear the yell this time.

 

“You fool!  Now I have a copy of your quirk!  See how it feels when it’s turned against you!”

 

Izuku sucked in a breath as Monoma released all the electricity at once, Denki backing up to avoid the brunt of it, and when it cleared, Monoma was out, thumbs up and expression empty.

 

“Monoma is unable to continue!  Kaminari moves on!”

 

The crowd cheered and Izuku watched Denki walk over with a wince before sending a small shock through Monoma, causing the other boy to start and come back to awareness.  His eyes narrowed and he immediately started to ask questions, or so Izuku assumed, since they walked off the field together with Denki grinning wryly.  It was the expression he always had when Izuku was asking anyone a bunch of questions.

 

“OUR FINAL MATCH OF ROUND ONE, THE PACKAGE MASTER, SERO HANTA OF THE HERO COURSE, VERSUS OUR LAST NON HERO COMPETITOR, THE SURPRISE FOURTH PLACE IN THE CAVALRY BATTLE, SHINSOU HITOSHI!”

 

Shinsou said something to Sero right before Midnight called for the start, and the next thing Izuku knew, Sero was walking out of bounds.

 

That.

 

Was.

 

AWESOME!

 

Izuku couldn’t wait to figure out what the hell had just happened, because it already looked really cool.  He would really have to track the purple haired boy down later, because that seemed really useful, whatever it was.  Was it mind control, body control, suggestion, or maybe even something like Midnight’s quirk?

 

“NOW THAT WAS FAST!  BUT NOW WE’RE IN ROUND TWO OF ROUND THREE, MATCH ONE!  GOODNESS, WRAP YOUR HEADS AROUND ALL THOSE NUMBERS!  FIRST UP, WE HAVE THE FROSTY TODOROKI VERSUS SPEEDY IIDA!  WILL IIDA BE FAST ENOUGH TO DODGE THE WINTER CHILL?  LET’S FIND OUT!”

 

Midnight called for the start and it was over in an instant, a huge glacier covering half the arena and casting a shadow over the viewing booths.

 

“I-IT SEEMS LIKE TODOROKI DIDN’T WANT TO RISK IT AND COMPLETELY FROZE HIS OPPONENT BEFORE HE COULD MOVE!  TODOROKI MOVES ON AFTER WHAT MIGHT BE THE SHORTEST MATCH IN HISTORY!”

 

The crowd called out to Iida, telling him not to mind, and Izuku’s heart went out to the boy.  First he was used as an advertisement for Mei, then he was frozen solid without a real chance to even try.  It didn’t seem like Todoroki to use such overwhelming power, and this time he barely melted Iida before walking off, alone.

 

“I HOPE OUR SECOND ROUND FIGHTERS ARE MAKING THEIR WAY DOWN, BUT WE WILL NEED A FEW MINUTES TO CLEAR THE ICE FROM THE ARENA, SO HANG TIGHT!”

 

Oh, right, he should probably go.

 

He passed Todoroki in the hallway.

 

“H-hey, congrats on your…”

 

The boy brushed past him, eyes simmering with anger, but Izuku knew it wasn’t directed at him.  It wasn’t directed at Iida, either, but it still made Izuku flinch at its intensity.

 

Todoroki didn’t even seem to notice him.

 

He stepped out into the arena as Mic called to introduce the next match, taking a few deep breaths and running back over his plan.  Sure, it was simple, but that also meant it was adaptable in case things went wrong.

 

“IN ONE CORNER, OUR GREEN LEGEND, MIDORIYA!  VERSUS!  THE RAVEN OF THE NIGHT, TOKOYAMI!”

 

Izuku powered up One for All to the creaking 6%, and as soon as Midnight started the match, he lunged forward, ducking and weaving around Dark Shadow before the bird-like creature could react and grabbed Tokoyami around the waist, heaving him backwards.

 

Shadow claws dug into the ground, stopping the boy just before the boundary line.

 

“The same trick will not work again, creature of light.”

 

Izuku grinned.  “I dunno, I think I’m faster than you and Dark Shadow.”

 

The bird in question cackled.  “Me and Fumi can beat you!”

 

In response, they both lunged again, but when Izuku ducked under Dark Shadow, Tokoyami was no longer where he had been standing.  The hairs on the back of his neck prickled and he threw himself to the ground, feeling Dark Shadow fly over him by the wind.

 

He flung himself to his feet and dialed up One for All to 7%.

 

He tackled Tokoyami before he could move again and threw him again, this time aiming a bit more up, and he desperately tried to stop himself again, but it was too late.

 

“Tokoyami is out of bounds!  Midoriya wins!”

 

Tokoyami sighed and bowed.  “It was a good fight.”  Dark Shadow poked his head out.

 

“You were cool!  Fumi wants to be your friend!”

 

“Dark Shadow!  Cease this instant!”

 

Izuku giggled.  “I’d like to be friends with you two too!  Thanks for the good match!”

 

He waved as they walked away and winced.  Going up to 7% had been what let him win, but it made him sore all around.  He stepped off the arena, heading back through the tunnels to where he would go back to the waiting booth.

 

A wave of heat washed over him and he sighed.  It felt nice.

 

Wait a minute.

 

His head shot up and he came face to face with a scowling fire.

 

No, wait, it was Endeavor.

 

“So, you will be fighting my Shouto next.”

 

“Um, yes, I guess so?”

 

He nodded with a sneer.  “Make sure you give him a good fight.  His past two opponents have been weak, but you seem strong enough to actually give him a challenge.  You’ll be a good stepping stone on his path to defeating All Might.”

 

Izuku’s eye flashed as the man turned away.  Ok, this man was a grade A dick.  Not only did he commit a felony, apparently, and was a child abuser who may or may not also be technically guilty of murder, but now he was actively belittling his classmates, who had worked really hard and were ten times the person he would ever be.

 

“Excuse me, Endeavor?”

 

He turned back with a raised eyebrow and a glare.

 

“I’m not All Might.”

 

“Clearly-”

 

“And Todo- Shouto isn’t you.”

 

Endeavor turned to face him more fully with a scowl.  “What are you getting at, boy?”

 

Izuku pursed his lips.  “When he becomes a great hero, it will have nothing to do with you.”

 

He felt the heat flare but he was already walking away to the stands, ducking into the safety of the public corridors and soon finding himself back in the 1-A booth.

 

“Yo, dude, nice job!  You’re going to the semifinals!”

 

Izuku ignored Eijirou and glanced up at the half and half boy who was looking impassively at the field, eyes still having that flare of anger in them.

 

“Todoroki.”

 

The boy looked at him, impassive.

 

“Your dad is a dick.”

 

He blinked, even as the rest of their classmates erupted into confusion, and Izuku saw the corner of his lip twist up before his expression flattened again.

 

“He is.”

 

The class had never been more confused, but Izuku just nodded and plopped down to watch Bakugo finish exploding Momo.

 

Cementoss reset the stage and Mic started introducing the next round.

 

“OUR DARK HORSE OF GEN ED, SHINSOU HITOSHI, VERSUS THE HUMAN TASER, KAMINARI DENKI!  WHO WILL WIN?!  HOPEFULLY THIS WON’T BE AS SHORT AND SHINSOU’S LAST MATCH!”

 

Shinsou smirked and said something that had Denki sputtering and blushing furiously, electricity flicking off of him.  He said something back and stilled, but not before Shinsou had his own light dusting of pink on his ears and cheeks.  He covered his eyes with his hands and muttered something that had Denki turning and walking out of the ring.

 

“DAMN, ANOTHER QUICK ONE!  SHINSOU MOVES ON TO THE SEMI FINALS, WHICH WILL START AFTER A FIFTEEN MINUTE BREAK WITH TODOROKI VERSUS MIDORIYA!  STAY TUNED FOLKS!”

 

Todoroki offered him a nod as he stood up to go prepare, and Izuku smiled.

 

He was decidedly not nervous.

 

Definitely not.

Notes:

for those curious, the conversation between those two went something like this:
shin: "so. my voice is hot?"
denki: "oh my god, you didn't forget-"
shin: "...no, I didn't, now go walk out of bounds, jesus christ why are heroic students like this, do I even want to join their class now, good god-"

I like to think the fights were realistic but I gotta say, this is not my genre, I'm shit at righting fights

see you next time for the real "the Second of the Gay Disasters"

(also, I have a new fic, Of Spirits and Demons! Go check it out!)

Chapter 13: The Second of the Gay Disasters

Summary:

yeah its gay

also the sports festival ends

Notes:

Izuku is a lot like me in this regard, because he sees something and his brain goes "poetry time" and starts using flowery language

its pretty gay

also there are like, 3 separate gay disasters in this chapter

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

They faced each other, maybe thirty seconds before the match was about to start, final preparations being made.

 

“Earlier.  What brought you to that conclusion?”

 

Conclusion?  Oh, right.

 

“He came and found me and lowkey threatened me because I was fighting you next.  I think I made him mad.”

 

Todoroki looked troubled.  “He spoke to you?”

 

Izuku chuckled.  “Yeah, it really hammered home how much of a dick he was.  I-I mean, I knew before, what with… what you told me…”

 

The boy nodded.  “I’m sorry you had to go through that.”

 

Izuku shook his hands rapidly.  “It’s nothing, really!  Plus, he probably hates me now after what I said to him.”

 

Todoroki looked curious, but that was when Midnight called for the start.  “I will not hold back.”

 

Izuku frowned as he dodged the ice.  Wasn’t that exactly what Todoroki was doing?

 

He blinked at the sound of cracking and dove out of the way of the top of the iceberg cracking and falling off to where he had been standing.

 

The ice was meant for speed, not strength, to combat him Going Green.

 

It was smart, but Izuku could use that.

 

He kicked off the most recent ice column and the force of his jumps to climb higher left cracks in the slightly more fragile than usual ice, covering the two pillars he was jumping between with spiderweb cracks.  Once he reached the top, he grinned down at a squinting Todoroki.

 

“TIMBER!”

 

A sharp stomp sent the entire pillar falling to the ground, Izuku jumping to the other one for the same effect before he rode an ice chunk down to slam a fist into Todoroki’s jaw.

 

When he pulled back his hand, hurrying out of his immediate range while the boy recovered, he shook it out, feeling the cold.  He frowned and looked closer and saw frost arcing up Todoroki’s arms and right side, breath coming out in puffs.

 

“What happened to not holding back?”

 

Todoroki was confused for half a second before his expression hardened.  “I will never use his fire.”

 

Izuku felt a twinge of annoyance go through him.

 

He opened his mouth to say something but Todoroki just glared and sent a wave of jagged ice in his direction, forcing him to dodge.

 

“You know what I said to your father?!”

 

He was ignored.

 

“I said that when you become a great hero, it won’t be because of him!”

 

Todoroki blinked in shock.

 

Izuku laughed, running a hand through his hair.  “Yeah, I know you’re going to be a great hero, but it will have nothing to do with him, because you aren’t him.”

 

“Of course I’m not him.”

 

“Yeah?  Then why are you letting him control your life?”

 

Todoroki recoiled, but Izuku pressed on, shattering another spike of ice.  “You are your own person, Todoroki, you aren’t him!  And it’s not his power, it’s YOURS!”

 

On that final word, he punched Todoroki directly in the stomach, making him double over.

 

“Fight me with your fire, because it’s yours.  You can’t be a hero by only using half of your resources, or someone is going to die.”

 

He backed up slightly, shards of ice everywhere.  The last remaining spike crumbled, and the field was open.

 

The air should have felt cold, but the breaking ice has evened out the area completely, making it just cool over the usual warmth of the day.  Todoroki considered him as he recovered, cocking his head, before raising his left hand.

 

He watched as flames licked it, arcing lazily up his arm like a cat winding itself around your legs, and Izuku grinned.

 

“You’re insane.  You could have beaten me, went on to the finals, but instead, you made me stronger.  Why?”

 

Izuku smiled.  “Because.  You’re going to be a great hero.  All of you.  You did more damage to yourself than you did to me, and that didn’t sit right.  Your ice has always been beautiful but this…”

 

He gestured to the curling fire.

 

“Together, they make something ethereal.”

 

Todoroki smiled slightly, furrowing his brow.  “You’re very odd.”

 

Izuku grinned cheekily.  “Thanks!  Now, like you promised, no holding back.”

 

Frost curled up one arm and flames licked the other as Izuku pushed himself to 8%, the farthest he had ever gone.  It hurt, but the roar of adrenaline beat that back as he dashed forwards, meeting the whirlwind of ice and fire head on.

 

He knew he was getting hurt, but he just ducked and weaved and socked the other boy in the jaw, cutting off the elements and sending him reeling.  He prepared to go in for a grapple, to pick him up and throw him like he had done with his other opponents, but Midnight’s voice cut through.

 

“Todoroki is out of bounds!  Midoriya moves on!”

 

The two boys blinked at each other as the crowd erupted into cheers and it was like Izuku came back to himself.  He sucked in a breath at the prickling all over his torso and half of his face, wincing as he moved.

 

Todoroki looked concerned, but Izuku brushed him off.

 

“I’m fine, nothing Recovery Girl can’t fix.”  Izuku lit up.  “You made your ice faster!  It was really cool, even if it did weaken the structural integrity.  It was a good plan to catch me; if I hadn’t kept my distance, I would have been toast!  And that tornado you made?  It was so cool!  You have to try that again during training sometime, a whirling cone of fire and ice, wow…”

 

He trailed off as the blood rushed to his head and he stumbled.  Arms grabbed him to hold him upright, but he barely felt it.

 

He gazed up at the worried face he almost sort of didn’t recognize and murmured, “Pretty, just like your ice.”

 

His vision faded to black.

 

~~~~~

 

He woke to crisp white sheets and a tutting Recovery Girl.

 

“Better hurry, boy, if you want to fight in the finals.  You have about two minutes to get back to the field.  Hopefully your ten minute power nap was enough.”

 

He shot up, noting how he was sore, but otherwise unhurt, and not wearing the top half of his gym uniform.  Oh yeah, it had gotten destroyed by Todoroki - who he had called pretty, or maybe that was a dream, but regardless don’t think about it - but there was a new one laid out for him.

 

“Just over a minute, dearie.”

 

He quickly scrambled out the door, tugging the uniform top on as he went, and broke into a sprint.  The last match had been between Bakugo and Shinsou, and he honestly had no idea who he was facing, but he’d find out in a moment.

 

Somehow managing not to trip to the cheers and bright sunlight that immediately assaulted him as soon as he stepped out into the arena, taking his place.

 

“Good of you to join us, Midoriya!  Are you both ready?”

 

Still blinking away spots, Izuku nodded.

 

“AND THE BATTLE YOU’VE BEEN WAITING FOR, THE FINALS!  IN ONE CORNER, HERO COURSE STUDENT MIDORIYA IZUKU, THE GREEN LIGHTNING, THROWING PUNCHES AND COMPETITORS INDISCRIMINATELY.  HE’S TAKEN FIRST PLACE THE PAST TWO ROUNDS, CAN HE DO IT AGAIN?

 

IN THE OTHER CORNER, OUR DARK HORSE, WHO’S QUIRK WE DON’T REALLY KNOW ABOUT, GENERAL EDUCATION STUDENT SHINSOU HITOSHI, WHO REALLY LOOKS LIKE HE COULD USE A NAP!  WILL THIS BE THE SECOND TIME IN UA HISTORY THAT A GEN ED STUDENT TAKES THE CROWN, DETHRONING OUR SHORT GREEN LEGEND?  LET’S FIND OUT!”

 

Izuku perked up.  Shinsou?  That meant Bakugo had lost, and that also meant…

 

“Hey, you have the brainwashing quirk, right?”

 

The tall purple themed boy tensed.  “Yeah, what-”

 

“That’s so cool!”

 

The boy looked taken aback, but Izuku just kept going.

 

“I imagine that’s how you got out Kacchan.  He’s strong, sure, but he can’t resist opening his mouth, especially in the face of insults or whatever, so you probably did that.  But you have so much potential with a quirk like that!  I mean, you’re a dream in any hostage situation, since you can just brainwash them into releasing the hostages!  Villain takedown, all you need is your quirk!  Of course, like Eraserhead, you’ll probably need to have enough athletic skills to get close enough to use it, and no hero is a one trick pony, all that, but-”

 

“Dude, aren’t we supposed to be fighting?”

 

Izuku blinked and flushed, looking away nervously.  “O-oh, yeah, sorry-”

 

He was overcome with a fog and it was like looking at the world through a foggy glass.  He felt like he could curl up and sleep, his power nap not nearly enough, and he heard a deep voice pierce the fog.

 

“Turn around and walk out of the ring, Greenie.”

 

Obediently, with no thought, he turned to the side and began walking.  It was cozy, in his head, which felt a little odd.  He never thought of his head as a nice place to hang out, since that was where he pushed all the negativity he had heard all his life down, but it was like being wrapped in a down duvet, and honestly, it was pretty nice.  Not even Mic’s exclamations could knock him out of it.  If Shinsou told him to sleep, he would no doubt be out before he finished the last syllable.

 

Like jumping into the pool, he was suddenly back in his own body, and the roar of the crowd was deafening.  He almost wanted to block out all the noise, but he caught the tail end of Mic.

 

“-AND WITH THAT, WE HAVE OUR FIRST YEAR SPORTS FESTIVAL WINNER!  THIS DAY WILL GO DOWN IN HISTORY, FOLKS!  GIVE IT UP FOR SHINSOU HITOSHI!”

 

Izuku whirled around with a grin to where the other boy was looking a little uncomfortable, but he was smiling still.  Then he caught Izuku’s eyes and his expression went carefully blank.

 

Izuku rushed over and he stumbled back, but Izuku was too excited to notice.

 

“OH MY GOD!  Shinsou, that was SO.  COOL .  Voice activation, right?  Since you said something, I replied, boom, I was gone.  I was right, that would be so handy, I don’t even think I can tell you all the ways that would be useful, oh my god, I’d want to study it more, because being in my own head was not like I thought it would be.  It felt like hypnosis, or what I think hypnosis would feel like, since I’ve never had it happen to me, but still-!”

 

“Stop.”

 

Like he was still controlled, Izuku’s mouth snapped shut and he blinked, bewildered.

 

Shinsou looked just as confused.  “You… don’t hate me?”

 

Izuku blinked again.  “Hate you?  Why would I hate you?”

 

“Because I brainwashed you…?”

 

“Of course you brainwashed me, it was a fight.”

 

His eyes glazed over for a moment before he was smacked back.  “You just responded, even though you know that’s how I can activate my quirk.”

 

“Yeah?”

 

“You… you’re crazy, all of you in the Hero Course are crazy, oh my god…”

 

Izuku giggled and looked away.  “Yeah, so I’ve been told.  I think me and the rest of the trio are the worst of it…”

 

Shinsou almost opened his mouth to ask, then shook his head.

 

Midnight sauntered over.  “Not to interrupt your lovely chat, but it’s time for the awards ceremony.  Normally it would be delayed, but since our last two matches were pretty harmless, sin the grand scheme of things, everyone is ready to go right now if you two are.”

 

Izuku beamed.  “Yep!  I’m good!  Shinsou?”

 

The boy shrugged, shoving his hands in his pockets.

 

Midnight smirked.  “Perfect!”

 

She snapped her fingers and Cementoss nodded, raising three platforms, the center one being the tallest.

 

“AND NOW FOR OUR AWARDS!  WILL OUR THIRD PLACE FINISHERS PLEASE COME TO THE ARENA?!”

 

Izuku glanced at the tunnels to see Bakugo scowling as he stalked out and Todoroki striding, unpressed for time.  He offered a wave to the heterochromatic boy, who returned it after a moment.

 

They took their places on the platforms, and Mic took back over.

 

“THIS YEAR, OUR AWARDS ARE BEING PRESENTED BY OUR NEWEST ADDITION TO STAFF - THAT’S RIGHT, LET’S GIVE IT UP FOR ALL MIGHT!”

 

With a boom, All Might touched down onto the field, about ten feet away.  The wind made them stumble a bit, but none of them fell, and the crowd got even louder.

 

“I AM HERE!  To present the medals!”  He smiled impossibly wide.

 

“FOR THIRD PLACE,” Mic announced, “TODOROKI SHOUTO AND BAKUGO KATSUKI!  LET’S MAKE SOME NOISE!”

 

All Might placed the two medals around each of their necks and gave them both hugs, whispering in their ears.  Izuku couldn’t believe Bakugo was accepting the hug, but then again, it was All Might, so that might have had something to do with it.  The blonde caught him looking and scowled at him, so Izuku looked away.

 

“IN SECOND PLACE, MIDORIYA IZUKU!”

 

All Might smiled at him and placed the heavy silver medal around his neck.  “Excellent work, young Midoriya!”  He hugged him, and whispered, “You made me very proud.”

 

Izuku felt like he heart was going to beat out of his chest and his face hurt from the splitting grin he had no doubt he was wearing.

 

“AND FIRST PLACE, MAKING HISTORY, IS SHINSOU HITOSHI!!!!”

 

All Might hung the last medal and boomed, “OUR VICTORS!”

 

The crowd went wild and Izuku smiled.  His mom was probably sobbing buckets at home.

 

~~~~~

 

“IZUKU!”

 

He got pounced on from three different directions as Eijirou, Denki, and Mina all came in to give him a hug.

 

Eijirou pulled back, sniffing, and patted him on the shoulder.  “You did us proud, bro, bring the Traffic Light Trio to victory like that!”

 

Mina grinned.  “Saw you talking to Cute Boy!  His quirk get you excited?”

 

Izuku nodded rapidly.  “Yeah!  It’s so cool!  I hope he makes it into the Hero Course, like he said he wanted to, because it’s a really great quirk for heroics!”

 

Denki sighed.  “Yeah, that would be awesome.”

 

The other three stared at him with knowing grins and he scowled, looking away.  “His quirk would be super good, like Zuku said!  I was agreeing with that part of the statement!”

 

“Sure,” Mina snickered, poking him in the ribs, “ that’s the part you were agreeing with.”

 

He looked her dead in the eye.  “Nice to meet you, I’m Kari.”

 

She gasped and fell to her knees, immediately begging and pleading to be forgiven, but Denki just grinned at Izuku again.  “So what the heck happened in your Todoroki fight?  He never uses his fire!”

 

Eijirou hummed.  “Maybe he likes it when people yell at him?”

 

Izuku flushed and rapidly shook his head.  “No, that wasn’t it, it was just, um, I don’t-”

 

“Midoriya helped me.”

 

He stiffened and whirled around, stumbling a little, but two hands caught his arms and set him back upright, one hot, one cold.

 

“T-Todoroki,” he squeaked, “you snuck up on me!”

 

He blinked. “Oh, I’m sorry.  I didn’t mean to startle you.  Are you…”

 

He trailed off, looking at Izuku’s chest and the green boy nodded, certain he looked like a strawberry right now.

 

“Y-yeah, Recovery Girl patched me up, apparently I was only out for ten minutes.”  He chuckled.  “Good thing, too, or I wouldn’t have been able to talk to Shinsou!”

 

Todoroki nodded.  “I’m glad you’re alright.”  Without another word, piece apparently said, he turned and left.

 

“You helped him, huh?”

 

He turned back, frowning, feeling his blush fade.  “I, um, yes?  He was hurting himself, just using his ice…”

 

Mina nodded, solemn, from where she was still sitting on the floor.  “Frostbite’s nasty, yo!”  She grinned, all solemnity gone.  “Tell me, was his fire just as pretty as his ice, just like you thought?”

 

Oh god, she still remembered that lunch from two weeks ago?

 

“Um, very pretty…”

 

“Zuks, she was asking about the fire, not the boy.”

 

He squeaked and buried his face in his hands.

 

“Did I really say that to him…?”

 

Denki visibly perked up, even though Izuku couldn’t see him.  “Say what?  Oh man, what did you say?”

 

Izuku was mortified, but he knew they weren’t going to stop bugging him about it until either he told them to back off (which he wouldn’t, this wasn’t really a big deal) or he gave in.

 

“I… might have called him pretty before I passed out.”

 

Denki guffawed.  “Dude, you called him pretty and then passed out in his arms?  Holy shit, that’s way worse than telling Shinsou his voice is hot!”

Eijirou chuckled.  “Sometimes we need our brains to be on autopilot to get past ourselves and say what we really feel!  That was pretty manly of you, Zuks!”

 

Mina cackled, rolling on the floor.  “Oh my god!  And then, and then, when he startled you, he grabbed you, and you looked like a tomato , oh my god, this is the best!  She took a few deep breaths and hauled herself to her feet.  “Ok, I’m good now, this is fine, I think the teachers are going to start kicking us out soon, we should go home, but we will definitely keep this conversation going over the group chat!”

 

Izuku whimpered and hung his face in his hands again.  “We really don’t need to.”

 

Denki grinned and started walking away.  “Oh,” he called back, “we really do!  See you guys later!”

 

They all waved goodbye and Izuku smiled, fingering his silver medal.  Yeah, home sounded nice.

 

~~~~~

 

Shouto was trying to avoid his father as long as possible, but when the blond kid who had lost to Kaminari cornered him, he blinked.

 

“You,”  Monoma hissed (that was his name, right?), jabbing a finger in his face, “you stay away from the one good thing 1-A has before you corrupt him with your ego and pride!”

 

The one good…?

 

“Oh, you mean Midoriya?”

 

“Yes!  I saw you getting all chummy in your fight, but don’t think your quirk is cooler than mine!  I can have your quirk any day of the week, so don’t get too high on your horse!”

 

Shouto blinked.  His quirk…?

 

Monoma leaned back, talking to himself more than Shouto, looking worried.

 

“I can have all the quirks, I’m cool, way cooler than this 1-A schmuck, yeah, way cooler…”  he looked up, eyes blazing.  “So stay away from Midoriya if you know what’s good for you!”

 

Shouto blinked as the blond walked away (in triumph…?) and shrugged internally.  Stay away from Midoriya?

 

No, he thought, picturing that beaming smile, he didn’t think he would.

Notes:

when I realized (and was told by my wife) that I had set up a Monoma/Todoroki rivalry I couldn't help but add that last bit.

Also, I like to keep things realistic, and imma be real with you guys, Izuku was supposed to lose to Todoroki and Shinsou was also supposed to lose to Todoroki. Then I came up with Todoroki's plan to make faster but weaker ice and figured it was easy to destroy, so there wasn't a shit ton of cold air like in the og, therefore not having the big ass explosions and letting Izuku be speedy boy to sucker punch the bitch outta the ring.

then he wouldn't break out of the brainwashing because he's in the finals, he's already proved himself and accomplished everything he wanted to , he's not desperate like he was before, so he doesn't try to fight it. He wants to see what Shinsou can do, and I imagine it is more hypnosis than true brainwashing, so it's on the edge of sleep, and Izuku? He's tired, his nap was not nearly enough.

Anyway, hope you enjoye,d see you next time for uh, what did I call the next chapter in the notes... oh yeah, Crack pt 2! Also hero names and internship introductions lmao

Chapter 14: Crack pt. 2

Summary:

we look at hero names and internships!

Notes:

all heroes mentioned are actually fleshed out at least a little in my expanded canon, which I might add as a separate work later lmao, but suffice to say, there are certainly some references in this chapter. See if you can spot them all!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“As you might have noticed,” Aizawa drawled, “due to his poor performance of not making it to the second round in the Sport’s Festival, Mineta has been booted to General Studies and we have a new student.”

 

Denki looked both mortified and excited as the door opened.

 

“This is Shinsou Hitoshi, who you all know won the festival.  Be nice or I will expel you.  Shinsou, you’re behind Midoriya.”

 

Shinsou’s face visibly filled with resignation, but he sighed good-naturedly and walked over, completely ignoring the small wave the blond on the other side of the room sent him.

 

“Oh another note, the purpose of the festival was to secure you internships,” their teacher clicked a button and a hologram displayed a graph of the top ten people who got the most offers, “and as such, agencies put out requests.  If you didn’t get any, there’s a pool that you can choose from.”

 

The top was actually Todoroki, with Bakugo next, then Izuku, then Shinsou, and so on.

 

“Come on,” Denki complained, “Shinsou got first and he has the fourth most offers?  What BS is this?”

 

Todoroki sighed in the back of the room.  “They saw my name and just sent…”

 

Ignoring them, Aizawa continued.  “In the internships, you will be training under real heroes and officially be out on the field.  That means you’ll need-”

 

“HERO NAMES!”  Midnight kicked open the door, waltzing in.  “Which is where I come in, because Eraser over here is terrible at names!”

 

“You named a cat Sushi.”

 

“And you didn’t even come UP with your hero name,” she quipped back, not even looking in his direction, “so I’m here to help!  Be warned, you can change these, but if you gain a lot of notoriety under the name you pick, it will stick!”

 

They passed out white boards and markers and Izuku stared down at his, completely unsure.  He had no idea what he wanted his hero name to be, not even an inkling.

 

Eijirou got up first with a grin.

 

“I’ve actually had this one picked out since I was a kid!  The Sturdy Hero: Red Riot!”

 

Izuku briefly noted the call back to Crimson Riot before his brain latched onto the “red.”  he looked over at Denki and saw the blond grinning back.

 

“Are we really doing this?”  He mouthed.

 

Denki grinned and shot him a thumbs up.

 

The boy quickly scrawled something and shot up, racing to the front.  “The Stun Gun Hero: Yellow Flash!”

 

Midnight made an ex with her arms.  “Copyrighted, try again.”

 

Denki blinked.  “Copy…?  Oh yeah, that.  Uh, then, the Yellow Shock!  Does that work?”

 

Midnight nodded as Mina giggled.  “No way, are you guys really gonna do it?”

 

Izuku got up sheepishly, trying to hold back his smile.  “The Hero that Never Stops: Green Lightning.  Yeah, Green Lightning.”  Just like Mic had called him in that final round, it sounded right.

 

Mina burst out laughing, clutching her sides.  “Hell yeah, Green Light!  The Traffic Light Trio will be unstoppable!”

 

Denki and Eijirou both flashed him a thumbs up.  Midnight hummed.

 

“Similar names… are you three planning on being a hero team?”

 

They exchanged bewildered glances.  A hero team?

 

She chuckled, catching on to their confusion.  “The Wild Wild Pussycats, for example, are a hero team.  They all have cat themed hero names and have similar outfits, plus they work together quite frequently.  You don’t have to decide now, of course, but it’s something to think about!  Not many heroes form teams, but there are certainly benefits to it.”

 

The rest of the class slowly picked out their hero names (Mina’s “Alien Queen” got shot down, and Izuku’s heart went out to her), when Iida got up.

 

“Tenya.”

 

Midnight frowned.  “Your given name…?  Are you sure?”

 

He nodded stiffly.

 

“Glasses,” Bakugo growled, “I can tell you’re thinking something stupid.  Stop it, it’s not like you.”

 

Everyone turned to him, bewildered.  That was the second time he had sort of complimented someone, even if it was a little backhanded.

 

Iida pushed up his glasses, hiding his eyes behind the glare.  “Then do you propose a better name?”

 

“I dunno, Turbo or some shit.  Engine Boy, Speedracer, Donkey Man.”

 

“...Donkey Man?”

 

Bakugo nodded.  “Cuz you kick.”

 

Iida blinked several times then wandered back to his seat.  “I will think more on my hero name.”

 

Midnight shifted and smiled uneasily.  “Right, who do we still have left?  Oh, Shinsou, you haven’t gone!”

 

Izuku heard the boy sigh and groan under his breath as he hauled himself to his feet.  He was looking away from the class with a bored expression as he flipped up his board for them to see.

 

“The Sleepy Hero: Hypnos.”

 

Midnight blinked. “Hypnos?  Like, the Greek god?  But that has nothing to do with your quirk.”

 

He nodded.  “Underground, I want to mislead people.  But brainwashing and hypnosis are pretty similar, so it still works.  Plus… well, I’m tired, so.”

 

Midnight and several students chuckled, and she gave him her approval.  Izuku flashed him a smile as he sat down and he rolled his eyes.

 

“Todoroki, did you think of one?”

 

The boy blinked, then stood up with a light frown.

 

He got to the front and considered his board for a moment, before turning it around.  

 

“The Elemental Hero: Equilibrium.”

 

Midnight hummed in appreciation.  “Balanced out, fire and ice.  I like it!  You pass!”

 

Izuku sent the boy a beaming smile as he passed him, causing Todoroki to blink before moving back to his seat.  Eh, he’ll take it.

 

“And with that,” Midnight cracked her whip and swung her hips, “my part is done!  Turn in those internship forms to your teacher by the end of the week, kiddos!”

 

She sauntered out, and people immediately grouped with their friends.  Izuku watched Bakugo stalk over and kick Iida’s desk, growling something, but Izuku was too busy getting to his own friends to really pay attention.

 

“Guys,” Eijirou grinned, “you did the color thing too?”

 

Denki chuckled.  “We were inspired!  I dunno about Zuku, but I had no idea, then I heard you with your red, and suddenly it all became clear!”

 

Izuku hummed.  “I really didn’t have any clue what I was going to do, but I was reminded of how Mic announced me in my final fight with Shinsou, and, well, it sounded like a good idea!”

 

Denki perked up.  “Speaking of!  Yo, Shinsou, come hang!”

 

The boy’s head pulled itself off the desk slowly and he squinted across the room at their group.  His eyes went from Izuku, to Mina, to Denki, and he shook his head and plopped back down to nap. Mina giggled.

 

“Looks like Cute Boy has had enough of us!”

 

“Aw, man, don’t be like that!  I promise we’ll be quiet, really!”

 

Izuku snorted.  “You really can’t promise that, Denki.”

 

“I can try!”

 

Shinsou turned his head to face them with pursed lips and calculating eyes.  Denki grinned and gestured for him to come over, and whatever internal battle Shinsou was having seemed to reach its conclusion, because he sighed and got up, bringing his stack of offers with him.

 

“What.”

 

“So,” Denki immediately started, “Hypnos?  I didn’t know you knew any greek gods!  Maybe I should have gone with Zeus, eh?”

 

“But then you wouldn’t have gone with the color theme,” Izuku pointed out.

 

Denki hummed.  “True.  Right, internships!  Who are you guys thinking of going with?”

 

Eijirou pumped a fist into the air.  “Fourth Kind seems really manly!  I was thinking of going with him!”

 

“Does he do a lot of close combat?”

 

Eijirou frowned.  “Uh, no I don’t think so.  Oh, right, we were going to get better at that!  Shoot, now I have to look at close combat heroes.”

 

“Do you have Gunhead?”  Izuku leaned over to check his list.  “His epithet is the Battle hero, I think, so he would be a decent pick, and I think Fury Fighter is in his agency too…  Mina, who are you picking?”

 

“Poison Party!”  She cheered.  “They have a similar quirk to mine, and I wanna learn how to deal with the stigmatisms and get some tips!”

 

“The… eye problem?”

 

She blinked.  “That wasn’t the word I was looking for, was it?”

 

He shook his head.

 

“Rats,” she snapped her finger, “but I’ll get it.  Biases, or whatever, that’s what I meant.”

 

Denki patted her on the shoulder.  “Yeah, I get it, words are hard, man.”

 

Shinsou raised an eyebrow.  “Based on the impression I got from Midoriya I would have figured you were the smart kids.”

 

Denki and Mina burst out laughing, wiping away a few tears.

 

“No way,” Mina murmured breathlessly, “Izuku has all the braincells in this relationship.  We just borrow them for pranks!”

 

Shinsou nodded slowly.  “…Noted.  On a completely unrelated note, I think I hear punk rock girl calling my name.”

 

He wandered to the back of the classroom, ignoring the dramatic weeping and moaning coming from the two class clowns to join the quiet and calm section of the room, also known as the back corner.  Izuku caught Momo’s eye and waved with a smile.

 

“Aw man,” Denki sighed, “we didn’t even get to hear where he was going!”

 

Izuku giggled.  “Probably someone underground, if they sent in any offers.  Where are you going again?”

 

Denki grinned.  “I have an offer from Stormy Weather!  She does all this crazy weather manipulation for rescues and stuff, and I thought it would be neat to go to someone who also has experience with electricity and stuff!”

 

Izuku’s eyes sparkled.  “Oh, I know her!  Yeah, that’s a great choice!”

 

“What about you, Zuku?”

 

Izuku looked down at his stack of papers.  “I dunno, but we have till the end of the week.  I have to do a lot of research to find the best fit!”

 

Eijirou chuckled.  “Yeah, that sounds like you.  Just remember to get some sleep too, you know?  Not manly to let yourself waste away in the name of research.”


Izuku nodded fervently.  “Of course!”

 

~~~~~

 

“GENERATOR!”

 

Denki just sighed and covered his food, bracing himself for Mei to flop onto their table, once again having no actual food with her but various parts of machines instead.

 

“Hi Mei, yeah, I’m doing well, thanks for asking, what about you?”

 

“Generator,” she ignored him, “you have no idea how much attention my babies got!  It’s all thanks to you!  In thanks, I’m willing to go out of my way and add one upgrade to your costume for free!  What would you like!”

 

Denki blinked.  “Wait, what?”

 

Mei rolled her eyes.  “I’m making you a baby because I got a lot of offers and investors.  Pick something and I’ll make it for you.”

 

Denki just looked at Izuku.

 

Izuku took the initiative, pulling out his notebook.  “Well, you already have the staff for a mid range weapon, and you added in the metal knuckles for the extra short range punch, so maybe a long range weapon?  Something that could act as a conductor for your electricity so that it doesn’t lose power as it goes out, but hopefully something either easy to use or familiar…”

 

Mei nodded sagely.  “Got it, thanks!”

 

She bounded off, sweeping the machine parts into her arms and running back out of the cafeteria.

 

“What the fuck?”

 

Eijirou just grinned.  “She’s pretty fun!”

 

“Yeah,” Mina giggled, “she’s a riot!  Gives a good name for the pink squad!”

 

Izuku blinked.  “The pink squad?”

 

“Yep!  Shinsou is an honorary member, because he’s purple.”

 

That explained nothing.

 

“Mr. Hero!!!!”

 

Izuku jumped as an invisible girl jumped on him, sliding rapidly into the seat next to him.

 

“H-Hagakure?”

 

“Yep!  Anyway, Mr. Hero, you’re suuuuper smart, can you help me pick an internship offer?  I only get to choose from the forty who always take people, but I know nothing about them!”

 

“Um, sure, I guess?  Can I see the list?”

 

She brandished it and he looked it over, deep in thought.  It was a pretty wide selection.

 

“You might want to try this agency here.  If I’m right, that’s where the underground hero Ghost works.  His quirk isn’t well known, but when he holds his breath he… well, I guess he basically doesn’t exist?  It’s called Erase Presence… But anyway, he does a lot of stealth and infiltration, and they might pair you up with him, since your quirks are related.”

 

Hagakure squealed and he felt her hugging him.  “Thanks so much, Mr. Hero!  You know all the cool and obscure facts!  Oh, Mina, are we still on for Saturday?”

 

Mina laughed.  “You know it!  See you then!”

 

“Yeah!  Bye traffic lights, bye Mina, bye Mr. Hero!”

Izuku watched the floating uniform leave.  “She does know my name, right?”

 

“Probably!”

 

Not helpful, Mina.

 

Izuku heard Bakugo yelling a table over and his ears couldn’t help but tune in.

 

“Oi!  Icy Hot!  You’re going with your dad in Hosu, right?”

 

“He will most likely be there to go after the Hero Killer, yes.  Why?”

 

“Make sure Glasses doesn’t do anything fucking stupid, got that?”

 

“I don’t really understand, but it is noble of you to be concerned for your friend.”

 

“Literally no one fucking asked you.”

 

Oh, Izuku remembered, the Hero Killer.

 

Who had just hospitalized and paralyzed the Turbo Hero: Ingenium.

 

Oh.

 

That was Iida’s brother.

 

Now he understood why Bakugo had been unusually passive this morning, and was so adamant about making sure Iida didn’t do anything stupid.  If Iida was interning in Hosu, the site of his brother’s attack, then there was a good chance his reasoning was to get revenge.  Not very hero like, but this was his brother, and anger could make you do terrible things.

 

Bakugo knew that first hand, and didn’t want his friend (for there was no doubt that Iida was his friend, even if just because of constant pestering) to go down the same path and make the same mistakes.

 

He looked down at his offers again, and thought of the one All Might had given him personally.

 

Maybe he could look for something in Hosu?

 

“Oh, looking to follow around Todoroki, are we?”

 

He jolted.  “Uh, did I say that out loud?”

 

Mina chuckled.  “Don’t worry, Big Sis Mina will help you score the boy, you don’t have to follow him to his internship for that!”

 

“That’s-that’s not why I wanted t-to go to Hosu!”

 

Denki snorted.  “Of course, of course…”

 

“Don’t worry, bro,” Eijirou said solemnly, “we support you in your endeavors.”

 

Izuku sighed.  They wouldn’t listen to his completely reasonable excuse, but whatever, internships would probably still go well.

 

Only time would tell.

Notes:

very much considering making our boys a hero team, tbh

there were a total of three references that I intended - one to a fanfiction, and two to two different fandoms. Other than that, no hints!

as a bit of an aside, here are the heroes introduced and their civvie names:
Poison Party/Dokutou Mushu - name means poison party snake, quite literally, it's a fun one
Ghost/Zou Seiki - name means figure (as in statue) and spirit spirit. the Zou part is a call out to my friend, who this character is based on
(also Fury Fighter is from "How Laziness Can be Turned into..." and I love him!)
Stormy Weather/Arashi Kyokko - names means storm aurora, she hangs out on the coast controlling the weather there

Chapter 15: imagine having plot

Summary:

the discord server woke up this morning and chose violence

so did stain!

Notes:

im really sorry

also I have added the graphic depiction of violence tag, take note of that

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Off the floor, boy!”

 

Izuku groaned and picked himself up.  He remembered what it felt like to push himself cleaning the beach, and wondered if this was better or worse.  Probably better since it was actually fighting and combat he was being taught instead of just hauling broken machinery, but his body was sore enough that it was screaming this was worse.

 

Gran Torino was a good mentor, in Izuku’s opinion.  Sure, he saw why All Might was scared of him, but he was actually getting taught!

 

He had gotten a little spooked when he thought the old man was dead, but weeks of pranks from Eiji and Denki and Mina made him smell the ketchup and sausages soon enough, and then he just laughed and helped the man clean up. After pretending to have amnesia (yeah, another staple of pranks, honestly) Gran Torino gave him a grunt of approval.

 

“And Toshinori taught you this… Going Green?”

 

Izuku blushed and shook his head.  No, he explained, he had been inspired looking at his friends’ quirks.  Regulating power from Denki, and distributing it from Ei.  Gran Torino had laughed.

 

“Of course, that fool doesn’t know the first thing about teaching!”

 

Izuku hated to say anything bad about his mentor, but yeah, he had to admit, the number one hero was not the greatest at teaching.  Sure, he had his moments, but it was clear the man was not used to dealing with children and teenagers beyond giving them encouraging words.  He had said it before, and he’ll say it again, All Might did nothing to teach him how to use One for All.

 

“Clench your butt cheeks and yell smash” is not a helpful tip.

 

So, Gran Torino had him learning maneuverability and combat in the air.

 

He made it up to 6% consistently, and could push 7% if he needed to, but not for long.  6% was constantly on now, and he barely had to think about keeping it up.  By the end of the second day, he could push 9% for about ten minutes before his bones started creaking.  Gran Torino had the quirk Air Jet, that let him speed around by expelling air through the holes in his feet, so Izuku got a good taste of how to use his speed to his advantage.

 

He also got a good taste of the floor and the bottom of Gran’s boot.

 

“Get up, boy, we still have work to do before dinner!  If you’re good, I’ll take you on patrol!”

 

Izuku perked up, jumping up with an energy he hadn’t had a moment ago.  “Really?  A patrol?”

 

Gran snorted.  “Wouldn’t do to have you get used to fighting me.  But you still need to land a hit on me before I even think about it, brat.  Hope you’re ready-”

 

In the middle of his last sentence, he leapt forward, but Izuku was long since used to it and dove out the way, coming back up with a roll and a grin.

 

“I’ll get you this time, Gran!”

 

“Counting on it!”

 

He pushed 8% to grab the old man’s foot as he kicked past, but despite it landing, Gran was going too fast, and he slipped out again, leaving Izuku with the boot equivalent of rope burn.  He shook out his hand with a frown, grateful for the gloves that protected him from the majority of his high speed slip up, and wracked his brain.

 

Gran was fast, exceptionally so, to the point that Izuku might be able to match his speed at 10 or 11%, but he wasn’t there yet, so no dice there.  The area was small, but that just gave Gran more advantages, since he was used to ricocheting around small spaces, and turning on a dime.  Izuku, on the other hand, had not yet mastered the art of slowing down on the turn and accelerating on the rebound yet.

 

It was a concept he equated to cars and driving, but he didn’t know how to do that, so it wasn’t super helpful.

 

Looking at physics, the only way to land a hit on Gran Torino would be to map his path (which Izuku had done since day one) and then move with him so the speed difference wouldn’t be as great and he could make a successful grab and tackle.

 

Wait for it, wait for it…

 

There!

 

He lunged, wrapping his arms around the small old man and falling to the floor with a thud.

 

“Does that count as landing a hit?”

 

He got kicked in the face.

 

“It does!  Now, let’s eat!”

 

Oh joy, taiyaki for dinner again.

 

Izuku really had to introduce Gran to frozen dinners.

 

~~~~~

 

The train shook and the emergency lights flashed on.

 

“Attention all passengers, we have encountered an obstacle on the tracks.  Please remain calm, we are looking to resolve the issue.”

 

The front part of the carriage was torn to shreds as a hero got thrown in, quickly followed by a hulking beast that had Izuku’s heart sinking.

 

“Gran,” he yelled, “that’s a Nomu!  Genetically modified, has multiple quirks!  I’ve fought one before!”

 

Gran grunted.  “Evacuate the citizens!  I’ll handle this.”

 

Before Izuku could protest, Gran was gone, hurtling out of the train after the screeching Nomu, and Izuku gulped and turned to the frightened civilians, grateful he was already wearing his hero costume.

 

“I’m going to evacuate you guys, but I need full cooperation.  Has anyone already called the first responders?”

 

One of the civilians held up their phone where they were already speaking rapidly, and Izuku nodded.

 

“I’m Green Lightning, and I’m not going to stop until you’re all safe, ok?”

 

He peeked out the jagged hole in the train as the hero groaned.  There was a roof within easy jumping distance.

 

“Ok, I’ll be taking you guys two at a time.”

 

“Kid,” one woman said, “you think you can carry two people at a time?”

 

Izuku shrugged.  “I could probably carry five to six, but my arms aren’t big enough and it’s safer to make sure I have a good grip.”

 

He hefted the delirious hero out from under the rubble not even bowing under the weight.  “I can take one more, is anyone in active danger?”

 

A pregnant woman came forward.  “I, I don’t want to be any trouble…”

 

He smiled.  “It’s alright ma’am, no trouble at all.  Let’s get you to safety.”

 

He curled an arm around her carefully and lit up to 6% before leaping out of the train, trying to keep the ride as smooth as possible.  He gently set her down and carefully removed leaned the hero up against a wall.

 

“I’ll be right back.”

 

He leapt back, feeling the train rock slightly under the force of his landing and he winced.  “Sorry about that.  Who’s next?”

 

~~~~~

 

In under a minute, his car was evacuated, and the hero was coming back to his senses.

 

“I have to go find my mentor,” Izuku muttered, “can you stay here with the civilians until help arrives?”

 

He nodded.  “You can count on it.  Green Light, you said it was?”

 

“Green Lightning, but yeah.  Thanks!”

 

He waved to them as he leapt across the buildings, desperate to find Gran Torino and help where he could.

 

“Turbo?  Turbo!  Where are you?”

 

Izuku slid to a halt as Manual ran around, calling for someone.

 

Wait a minute, wasn’t Turbo one of the names Bakugo had suggested for Iida?

 

And wasn’t Iida supposed to be in Hosu, the city they were currently in?!

 

Oh no.

 

Izuku pushed himself to 8%, running and jumping like his life depended on it.

 

“Brat!  Why are you not on the train!”

 

“No time,’ he called back to Gran, “I think my classmate is looking for the Hero Killer!  Also I already evacuated everyone!”

 

“Wait!  Don’t go after the Hero Killer you snot nosed idiot!”

 

Izuku sent an apologetic smile back to the man still dealing with a Nomu and kept going.

 

“-and this is where you die.”

 

He skidded and looked over the edge of the roof to see the glint of silver armor and steel sword.

 

Shit.

 

He leapt down directly onto Stain, kicking the sword and the man’s face as he did.

 

“Midoriya!”

 

“Green Lightning, we’re on duty, Turbo!”

 

“What are you doing here?  This is my fight!”

 

Izuku grimaced as Stain righted himself.  “Your fight?  Turbo, you sought out the Hero Killer and were about to die.  This stopped being your fight about ten minutes ago, if it was ever your fight in the first place.”

 

Stain worked his jaw and spat.  “You,” he murmured, “are that green kid.”

 

“Yeah, that’s me, now back off, I don’t technically have permission to fight you, but if you go after Turbo again…”

 

Stain chuckled, voice raspy and harsh.  “You would break the law to save your friend?”

 

“Midoriya!  Please, this is none of your business!”

 

“Meddling where they aren’t wanted,” Izuku snapped, “is the essence of being a hero, Iida!”

 

He slipped his phone out of one of his pockets and carefully remembered the layout of his screen.  Sent to hopefully all of his contacts.  Now all he needed to do was wait and hope Gran would get the message and understand what it meant.

 

“Interesting,” Stain hissed, “you have good friends, Ingenium Jr.  You didn’t even try to save Native, but here is your friend, here to rescue you from your own stupidity.”

 

Izuku flinched.  Native?  He glanced to the slumped form further down the alley he had assumed was a pile of trash and winced.  Was he dead, or just paralyzed like Iida?

 

“I have no qualms with you,” Stain rasped, “so if you leave now, I will not kill you.  Your fallen friend, however, has to die.”

 

Izuku grinned, but it was half snarl.  “Then I have qualms with you.”

 

“Excellent,” Stain crowed, “EXCELLENT!  FINALLY, A TRUE HERO!  YOU ARE A WORTHY OPPONENT, GREEN LIGHTNING!”

 

Oh, joy, just what he had always wanted.

 

“Mi- Green Lightning, please!  Do not put yourself at risk for me!”

 

He grit his teeth.  “Then get up and fight your own battles, but I’m not leaving you or native in the hands of a serial killer.  Be useful or shut up.”

 

Iida swallowed.  “His-his quirk, he paralyzes you after he cuts you.”

 

“Thanks, dodge the blades then.”

 

He lunged to the side, barely avoiding getting sliced open by the jagged blade, praying desperately that someone who had gotten his message was on the way, mostly Gran, Gran could probably run circles around this guy.

 

The sword flashed down and Izuku slid out the way, right into the dagger Stain had drawn.

 

He choked as it slid into his arm.  It nicked his abdomen, but the blade was short enough that his arm stopped most of it.  His breath grew short.  He watched in morbid fascination as red welled up around the exit point and down the tip of the blade, the deep crimson reflecting in the light.  He knew in a moment the pain would catch up with him, since it had somehow managed to slide between the bones in his forearm, which could not be good for him.

 

But if he thought it had hurt to get stabbed, the removal of the knife was far worse.

 

It burned, and he could feel it tearing through his muscles.  The blade had jagged teeth on it that caught on things and made his breath hitch.  He could feel the heat leaving his arm as blood dripped from it, and his own life forces glinted in the light on the blade.

 

He stumbled back as Stain’s long tongue gliding over the bloodied blade, and Izuku felt his body go rigid, the outpouring of blood slowing to a crawl as his body came to a stop, reduced to essential functions.

 

“It’s the ingestion,” he breathed, mentally cursing himself for thinking about the quirk in this instance, but on the other hand it was the only thing keeping him from screaming.

 

“Clever, clever, little hero,” Stain almost purred, and if Izuku could move he was certain he would be throwing up, “just like Shigaraki said.”

 

Izuku felt the blood drain from his face (that couldn’t be healthy, he didn’t have a lot of that to spare).  Shigaraki had talked to Stain?  And about him?  Honestly, no thanks.

 

“BACK AWAY FROM THE BRAT!”

 

A yellow blur came and slammed into the hero Killer’s face, sending him sprawling.

 

“Gran!”   Izuku cried out, feeling like he could cry.  “His quirk paralyzes you if he ingests your blood!”

 

“And you just had to get yourself stabbed!  I taught you better than that!”

 

Stain and Gran Torino began a careful and fast dance of blades and wind, Air Jet keeping Gran out of reach while letting him get in close for a kick.  Izuku could see Stain getting more erratic and growly.  He was about to pull the same trick he had on Izuku, and he cried out, but a flash of ice sent the serial killer jumping back.

 

“Midoriya, you should be more specific in your messages.”

 

Izuku could have cried in relief.

 

“Todoroki!  Can you ice over my arm?  I’m losing a lot of blood.”

 

The boy looked alarmed, but rushed over to comply.

 

“Boy,”  Gran yelled, “you were injured and didn’t tell me?!”

 

“You were a little busy,” Izuku called back, “helping me not get stabbed again.”

 

Izuku winced as the cold took over, but smiled gratefully at Todoroki.  “There should also be a puddle of blood below my arm.  He paralyzes you by ingesting your blood and would rather not give him any help.”

 

Todoroki nodded and looked down before blinking and paling.

 

“Midoriya…”

 

“I’m fine, help Gran!”

 

Izuku gave him a reassuring smile, completely not looking at the large puddle.  Sure, the blood had dripped slowly, but it was a pretty nasty cut and Stain had damaged it more on his exit.

 

Todoroki hesitated a bit more, but nodded.  “Are you Gran?”

 

“Gran Torino!  I’ve got this, kid, get the paralyzed people out!”

 

Todoroki immediately hooked his arms under Iida’s and starting dragging the boy out of the alley, completely ignoring his protests.  A high powered kick from Gran had Izuku stumbling back.

 

Wait, stumbling?

 

Izuku blinked and stood up straighter.  “It wears off!  I don’t know why, but I’m good to move!”

 

“Then leave!”

 

“Gran,” he yelled, “I’m not leaving you to fight a serial killer!”

 

“I’m your mentor, listen to me!”

 

“Give me permission to fight!”

 

“Hell no! Get that hero out of here!”

 

Gran cursed and fell to the ground, holding his shoulder.  “Dammit.”

 

Izuku ran up to him, dragging him away.  He fought for a moment before Stain’s obscenely long tongue licked his sword, rendering him paralyzed.

 

“Can I have permission to fight now?”

 

Gran cursed.  “I, Gran Torino, give Green Lightning permission to fight with his goddamn quirk!  Don’t die, brat.”

 

Izuku grinned.  “No problem!”

 

With his arm iced and eyes alert, he ramped it up to 10% hissing a bit as he felt the strain.  “Since it wore off on me, it might wear off on you.  It’s not blood ingested, it’s not the site of the wound… Blood type?”

 

Stain chuckled darkly.  “It will not help you, clever hero.”

 

“Sir,” Todoroki ran up, “permission to fight?”

 

“You seemed fine fighting without it before!  But sure, let’s just let all the kids fight!”

 

Todoroki nodded and ran up beside Izuku.  “What’s the plan?”

 

“Honestly?  Stall for time until more pros get here.”

 

He nodded. “Very well.  Speed or strength?”

 

Izuku blinked.  “Speed.  Between the two of us, we should be fast enough.”

 

He chose not to mention how lightheaded he was feeling.

 

The next few minutes passed in a blur of green light, ice, and flashes of red.  Todoroki was also using his fire, something that lifted Izuku’s mood, and soon enough, Stain was struggling, up to his neck in ice.

 

Izuku wasted no time in punching him in the throat and then the head at 3% One for All, knocking him out cold.

 

Izuku flopped to the ground, feeling the ice on his arm melting.  He had no doubt that if he checked it, it would be running red as well.

 

“Great,” Gran grumbled, “now we get you idiots to an ambulance.”

 

That sounded good to Izuku, honestly.

 

He stumbled to his feet, ignoring the way the world spun and slowly dragging himself out of the alleyway where sidekicks and heroes were starting to gather, looking over the paralyzed folks and working on apprehending the Hero Killer from the ice he was still knocked out cold in (haha, puns, Izuku was very tired.  Was it that he needed sleep, or that he was missing a lot of blood?)

 

There were shouts of alarm that made him blink and suddenly everyone looked much smaller.  Sounds drowned out so he could hear ragged breathing and the leathery flap of wings.

 

Hosu was on fire, he could see, with people panicking and heroes running around like little ants, trying to get them all put out.

 

His arm hurt again, and so did his sides.

 

His vision blurred as a water tower came into view and he passed out.

 

Sleeping sounded like a good idea.

Notes:

me: "this is a crack fic"
my goblin brain and discord, apparently: "add angst tho"

Chapter 16: Oh no!

Summary:

the aftermath of Hosu!

Notes:

:))))

this was so fun to write, I can almost forgive my discord for making it come to this

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mina was having a great time.

 

Party Poison was really fun to be around, living up to his name and really bringing the party with his fun attitude all the time.  His costume kind of reminded her of Mic-sensei’s in the sense that he looked like he could be in a biker gang, decked out in a lot of leather.

 

His quirk was really cool.  Izuku could probably go all Dr. Mido on it, but she had a pretty good idea of how it worked.

 

His skin could change colors and patterns, mimicking different snakes and then just having some completely wild combinations you totally could not find in nature, and then he could spit venom that did various things, depending on his coloration.  Mina was super excited to learn all about what he used when and where, and how that could relate to her own acid.

 

Despite being a twilight hero, he was pretty well known in his locale.  Sure, she had never heard of him before now, but she lived ages away, so she had an excuse.  She knew for a fact she would no doubt be buying some Party Poison merch, some for her, and some for Izu, of course.  The boy loved heroes, and she would find him something cool.

 

They were out patrolling, even this late at night, when they passed by a storefront that apparently sold TV’s, and she froze at the window.

 

“…Reports on scene say the Hero Killer, Stain, apprehended, was screaming at the League and Shigaraki for taking “a potential true hero,” claiming he should have stabbed the League’s leader when he had the chance.  Bystanders do say that a winged Nomu reportedly did take off with a small, costume wearing person into the air, and heroes on scene refuse to comment.  Here is a photo taken of the, as of now, missing person.”

 

It was an incredibly blurry picture, and the lighting was bad because of the city being on fire, but Mina’s heart skipped a beat.

 

She recognized that green costume.

 

“Party,” she murmured, “how much longer on this patrol?  I have some things I need to take care of.”

 

He glanced at the TV.  “You know them?”

 

She nodded, numb.

 

“We were about to wrap up anyway.”  He fixed her with a firm gaze.  “Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do, alright?”

 

She grinned.  “Don’t worry, I’ll bring the party to whatever I do!”

 

She whipped out her phone and texted the group chat.

 

This would not stand.

 

~~~~~

 

Denki was having a lot of fun.

 

Being in the center of a hurricane was not something you’d think would be enjoyable, but it was so exhilarating.  Plus, this was a category 1 typhoon, according to Stormy Weather, and was just meant to get the blood pumping.  He could feel the electricity in the air, the ions charging themselves based on the winds and such.

 

He had gotten a pretty in depth explanation of lightning in storms and how they worked, but he had been way too excited to get more than the basic concept down to really grasp it.  It sounded cool though, so he’d definitely look it up later.

 

The winds died down and revealed the bunker Stormy Weather had.

 

“How was that, Yellow Shock?”


He grinned.  “Awesome!  I could totally feel the energy all around me, like I was getting super charged!”

 

She smiled, black eye makeup crinkling.  “Right?  There’s nothing quite like the storm to get your blood pumping.  With that, we’re done for the day, unless a call goes out, so get some rest.”

 

Denki grinned as his phone vibrated in his pocket.  He pulled it out to see a message in the group chat, from Mina.  It was an image attachment; probably a meme.

 

His face fell as he read it.

 

…What?

 

~~~~~

 

Eijirou was learning a lot, and having a blast while doing it.

 

Uraraka had ended up going with Gunhead too, so they did a lot of sparring with each other and the sidekicks.  Izuku had been right, Fury Fighter was one of the sidekicks and he was pretty fun!

 

In all honesty, he kind of reminded Eijirou of Kaminari - always ready with a joke and fond of pranks.  It seemed the complete opposite from his quirk, Incite.  Basically he was like Ms. Joke but instead of making people laugh, he made them angry.

 

“Angry people are sloppy,” he said, “for the most part.  Sometimes making people angry just makes them calculative, so you gotta be sure you know how to hold your own in a fight.  Never let your anger get the better of you, ok kids?”

 

Only twenty two, and so full of good insight!

 

They wrapped up for the day, hitting the showers, and he had messages in the group chat by the time he got out.

 

electrolytes : so what are we gonna do

 

alienQUEEN : I mean we have to be back to our internships in like, 10 hours, that feels like plenty of time

 

electrolytes : yeah plenty of time to die??? Where tf would we even go, he could be anywhere

 

MountainMan : what’s going on?

 

alienQUEEN : read back

 

Eijirou scrolled back up, looking at the messages from today.  There were jokes and memes and poking fun and status reports from all of them.  There were lulls, of course, people not being on their phones during work, but then there was a long stretch before Mina sent an image of a TV screen.

 

He squinted and clicked on it, zooming in and reading the headline.

 

His face drained of color.

 

Mina and Denki had then gone from freaking out to… planning something.

 

MountainMan : oh fuck

 

electrolytes : yeah, tell me about it

 

alienQueen : Mei is in

 

electrolytes : since when do you have her number, you guys never hang out

 

alienQUEEN : pink squad

alienQUEEN : anyway, ei, you in too?

 

MountainMan : in for what, that was never really explained

 

alienQUEEN : nobody fucks with our green light

alienQUEEN : we’re getting him back, duh

 

MountainMan : should we leave this to the heroes?  We have like, no information to go off of

 

electrolytes : that’s what I was saying, but at the same time

electrolytes : if we can GET info i'm totally down

 

MountainMan : if we get info, then sure

 

alienQUEEN : already on it, mei is pissed lol

 

“Hey, what’s got you all upset?  You’re usually all smiles, Kirishima!”

 

He looked up at Uraraka, trying to put a smile on his face.  “It-it’s nothing…”

 

She didn’t seem like she quite believed him, but she shrugged.  “I’m gonna watch TV for a bit if you don’t mind.  Just to catch up with the world, you know?”

 

He nodded absentmindedly, looking back at the blurry picture of Izuku hanging limp from the nomu’s grasp.

 

He heard the TV turn on and Uraraka suck in a breath.

 

“-attack on Hosu led to mass destruction and several casualties, including some hero interns on site.  One student is missing in action, with no word from authorities on their whereabouts.  On the positive side, heroes were quick to action and the Hero Killer, Stain, was arrested.  Here are his final words before he was carted off to Tartarus:”

 

“I’LL KILL YOU, SHIGARAKI!  YOU ARE NOTHING BUT A FAKE, I SHOULD HAVE GUTTED YOU WHEN I HAD THE CHANCE!  HOW DARE YOU TAKE HIM, HE WAS GOING TO BE A TRUE HERO!  THERE ARE ONLY TWO PEOPLE IN THIS WORLD THAT CAN TAKE ME OUT: ALL MIGHT, AND GREEN LIGHTNING!

 

The news anchor took back over.  “It is, as of yet, unclear as to who this “Green Lightning” is.  No one has been willing to give a statement on the matter, but we assume it is the student currently missing, Midoriya Izuku, a first year in the UA hero course, and second place winner of the UA sports festival.  UA has stated they will be holding a press conference tomorrow evening and asks all questions about the missing student be held until then.  Hiro, what are your thoughts on the Hero Killer’s final words?”

 

“Well, Masumi, I think it’s pretty clear that the initial speculation that the League of Villains and the Hero Killer had teamed up are pretty much disproven at this point, given the clear animosity between the two parties.  That means both parties took advantage of the chaos tonight to accomplish their own goals.  Whether they were successful or not remains to be seen, since we are not sure of the League’s intentions.  Was it destruction, mass panic, or the kidnapping?  No demands have been released yet, so we’ll just have to wait and see.”

 

Eijirou couldn’t take it anymore and darted over to turn off the TV.

 

“Kirishima…”

 

“No more TV tonight, sorry, Uraraka.”

 

He tucked himself into bed and faced away, shoulders hunched.  He slowly brought out his phone, lowering the brightness as far as it would go, and pulling up the group chat again.

 

MountainMan : please tell me we have information.

 

~~~~~

 

Izuku woke up and felt rather numb, honestly.  His head was pounding lightly, like it would normally be a splitting headache but was being held back by something or other, so it was more like a dull pulse.  And his arm didn’t hurt!

 

Wait, why was his arm supposed to be hurting, again?

 

He opened his eyes, vision blurry, and dragged his arm in front of his face.  There was a raised line on both sides of his arms, pink and pulling slightly at the surrounding skin, but it didn’t hurt and was a healthy color.  Man, he must have been out for a while, or the hospital had a good healing quirk on hand.  He didn’t feel dizzy, but he was still slow to sit up, quickly remembering the blood loss he had probably passed out from.  He wasn’t super sure of the events directly before his passing out.  Something to do with Stain…?

 

The bed he was in was pretty comfy, way more comfy than he assumed a hospital bed would be like.  He honestly hadn’t been to a real, full hospital in a really long time.  Any injuries he got were usually pretty minor and could either be fixed with time or a trip to Recovery Girl.

 

In addition to being comfy, the bed sheets and blankets weren’t white, like he had always assumed they would be, but then again, he had thought hospital linens would be… linens.  These felt like flannel or cotton, in all honesty, and they were in nice themes of grey and black.  Still bland, but not stark white.  It was nice!

 

For some reason, he was in a private room, with an end table that had a glass of water on it.  There were no windows, just the closed door, but why was he in a private room in the first place?  Had All Might set it up, or something?  Maybe he was being kept in isolation to make sure there were no complications…?  From the… stab wound?

 

He ran a hand down his face and his eyes caught on a bracelet.  It was pretty solid for a hospital bracelet, but what did he know?

 

He swallowed around his dry throat and was super grateful for whoever had left him the water for when he woke up.  He’d have to figure out who that was, so he could thank them.

 

The door burst open and Izuku spit out his water in shock.

 

“Oh, good, you’re not dead.  Don’t try anything, “

 

That was Shigaraki.

 

Which meant this was not a hospital.

 

He scrambled back amidst his coughing, feeling for One for All in case he needed to make a quick escape, only to find it completely gone.  He looked up in panic, and the other boy seemed to see why.

 

Shigaraki sneered.  “Quirk suppressant bracelet.  Sensei had one on hand, or it would have cost a pretty penny.  I just wanted to kill you, and the stupid nomu for bringing you, but Kurogiri convinced me to save your life instead, see what Sensei has to say about you.”

 

“Y-you… you helped me?  Why?”

 

Shigaraki rolled his eyes and shoved his hands in his pockets.  “I dunno.  The Doctor got all excited about it for some reason.  Can you walk?”

 

Izuku jolted at the sudden topic change and gingerly set the mostly empty glass on the end table, slowly dragging himself to the edge of the bed.

 

“I haven’t tried, I woke up two minutes ago.”

 

“Well hurry up, that’s a league member bed, and unless you were planning on joining up, it’s no longer yours.”

 

Izuku’s face scrunched up, but he set his feet on the ground and stood up, only feeling dizzy for half a second.

 

“Great, let’s go.”

 

Shigaraki gestured to the door and Izuku eyed him as he left.

 

He realized he was wearing simple clothing, not his hero suit, just a regular dark grey t-shirt and some sweatpants and socks, but it was pretty comfortable.

 

He didn’t want to think about who had dressed him.

 

“So…” he drawled, “league member beds?  You get a lot of recruits?”

 

“No.  Stupid Stain didn’t want to join; no idea what Sensei was thinking with that guy.  Maybe Hosu will bring in business, though.”

 

“Why didn’t you keep me in like, a cell?”

 

Shigaraki snorted.  “If you want to be dissected by the Doctor, we can arrange that.  Also we don’t really have cells; this is a bar, not a prison.”

 

“Your base is in a bar?”

 

“Kurogiri likes it.”

 

Honestly, Izuku had thought Kurogiri’s posh outfit was just wanting to be fancy, but he could no longer picture it as anything other than a bartender uniform.

 

“…Get a lot of customers?”

 

“Meh.”

 

They walked out the hallway into the bar proper, empty except for Kurogiri behind the bar, cleaning a glass that, as far as Izuku could tell, was already spotless.

 

“I got him.  Sensei ready for him?”

 

Kurogiri set the glass down.  “Indeed.”

 

Izuku jumped, realizing what this meant.  “Wait-!”

 

His vision was overtaken by the same purple mist from the USJ, and when he could see again, he was in a dark room with only the whir and light from various monitors and machines.  THe room was pretty dark otherwise, and he had to squint to make anything out.

 

“My, how you’ve grown.”

 

He started and whirled around.  There, in the darkness, connected to wires and tubes, was the silhouette of a man.

 

“H-hello?”

 

“Ah, and polite, too!  Hello to you too, Midoriya Izuku.  Tell me, do you know who I am?”

 

Izuku shifted on his feet.  “Well, Shigaraki calls you Sensei, at least, I assume?  Since they said they were taking me to Sensei… other than that, not really?  But you’re… you’re the shadow leader of the League of Villains.”

 

He chuckled.  “Oh no, the League is all Tomura’s, I merely support his endeavors and let him learn and grow from his mistakes.  But you are correct, I am Sensei.  How strange, that you were not warned of me before given your great burden.”

 

“Burden?  I-I don’t understand.”

 

“The Doctor,” Sensei mused, completely ignoring the inherent question, “was quite excited when you were delivered to us.  It took him a while to recall where he had seen you before, but it’s hard to forget someone you hand a death sentence to.”

 

A death sentence…?

 

“In fact, I believe that is why you are able to speak right now!”

 

“Wait, what?”

 

Sensei chuckled.  “You were on the brink of death.  My multitude of healing quirks would not have been able to save you.  A regeneration quirk, on the other hand, can cover a multitude of sins.  And yet, you showed no adverse reactions.  Of course, I took the quirk back; can’t have All Might’s chosen walking around with something as useful as that.”

 

Alarm bells were going off in his head.  Multiple quirks? Taking the quirk back? All Might’s chosen?

 

“…Who are you?”

 

The man stood up, walking into the soft glow of the monitors, and spread his hands.

 

Izuku stared at his complete lack of eyes and wide grin.

 

“I am All for One.  And you, my boy, were handed a legacy that includes a target.  My brother’s quirk will finally be back in the family, after all these years.”

 

Ah.

 

This was bad!

Notes:

Izuku had 400 words of blissful optimism before it was shattered

Chapter 17: the gang goes apeshit

Summary:

on the tin

Notes:

these kids are super feral, AfO might be fucked

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“All for One and One for All…”  he muttered.

 

“‘United we stand and together we fall’, yes, it’s quite a lovely quote.  I used to read that story to my brother, when he was confined to his bed.  I assume that’s why we named our quirks the way we did.”

 

“Your…brother?”

 

All for One hummed.  “Indeed.  All Might really told you nothing?  Very well, then I suppose it falls on me to inform you.  At the dawn of quirks, there were two brothers.  One had the ability to take and give quirks, which made him both a savior and a target.  No one liked quirked individuals back then, you see, so the government was constantly after him.  But for those who did not want their quirks, he would take them, freeing them of their differences and letting them live normally.  And those who craved power could get it, for a debt.  His power grew, and he sought to destroy the oppressive powers that sought to destroy him and his followers.”

 

“In addition, his brother was sick.  He could barely walk, and the older brother would do anything to protect him, even if the younger did not like his methods.  At one point, he locked his younger brother in a vault, to keep him safe, but the younger brother did not like this.  Finally, in a bid to get him to see reason, the elder brother gifted his younger brother a quirk that would slowly stockpile strength, so that hopefully one day the younger brother could walk again.”

 

“As it happens, the younger brother was not, in fact quirkless, something I only found out much later, but he used his power to escape and start a war against his older brother, who had merely wanted to look out for him.  In the end, they had a big fight that led to the death of the younger brother, but he had chosen on a successor and passed on his power and his hatred.  For eight generations I have fought my brother’s legacy, my most recent battle being All Might, and as you well know it left both of us crippled.”

 

All for One smiled softly, putting a hand on Izuku’s shoulder, and he tensed.

 

“And now it is yours.  How reckless of All Might, to not even tell you of the legacy you carry.”

 

Izuku shifted uncomfortably.  “He thought you were dead.  He… he would have told me, otherwise.”

 

“Oh, I’m certain.  Would you still have accepted it, knowing the burden that comes with it?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“My, how selfless.  Willing to die for your heroic cause, I see.”

 

“Are you going to kill me?”

 

All for One chuckled.  “Certainly not, after I went through all the trouble of keeping you alive.  Of course, I would love it if you would give me my brother’s quirk back, but something tells me you won’t bend easily, so no matter.  My fight and All Might’s is passed; now it is time for our successors to take up the mantle.”

 

“…Shigaraki?”

 

He hummed.  “In some ways, he reminds me of my son, but something tells me they wouldn’t get along.”

 

Izuku tensed again, eyes wide.  “You have a son?!”

 

“Oh yes, but he isn’t aware of it and doesn’t have my drive for taking over the world, it would seem.  Worry not, he is perfectly on the side of the heroes.  Maybe with enough time, he would join me, but I’m not holding my breath.”

 

All Might had to be told.  Not only was his enemy alive, but he had a son.

 

“He’s grown up so well, I am eager to see how he fairs, despite being on opposite sides.”

 

He sounded fond, and Izuku was incredibly weirded out.

 

Just then, the wall busted open and a primal scream echoed through the room as people poured in.

 

Izuku blinked in the dust and gasped.

 

“Guys?!”

 

~~~~~

 

Arranging an extrajudicial raid over text was not something Mina thought she would be doing, but here she was.  She told the gang to meet in Hosu, where it all went down, to start gathering their leads, but first, she had to make a stop.

 

It was going to be an hour before Denki could get over here anyway, being so far, even by bullet train.

 

She kicked open the door to the hospital room and completely ignored Iida’s immediate protests to stalk towards Todoroki.

 

“Hey, wanna help me get Izuku back?”

 

Todoroki blinked, then nodded.

 

“Todoroki!  You cannot be considering this!  The heroes have it handled, and we only got into this situation in the first place because someone decided to take the law into their own hands.

 

“Yes,” Todoroki said, “that was you.  You decided to become a vigilante.  Therefore, this is your fault.  You should come too.”

 

Iida immediately began to protest when the door was kicked open again.

 

“Honestly,” Iida chopped at the air, “is there no sanctity to hospitals any more?  Who let you people in!”

 

“Shut is, Glasses,” Bakugo growled, “you and I both know you’re going to be convinced to go to keep the chucklefucks in line, so I’m going to make sure you don’t do something else stupid tonight.”

 

Mina put a hand on her hip.  “Who said you’re invited?”

 

“Cheeks snitched.  And again, stopping Glasses from doing something stupid, since Icy Hot obviously can’t be trusted to keep an eye on him.”

 

“We were in different areas of the city.”

 

“You had one job, Half n Half.”

 

“Wait wait wait,” Mina interrupted, “how did Uraraka find out?”

 

“Shitty Hair.”

 

“Eiji told her?  Oh wait, they were totally at the same internship, ok.  Well anyway, are you guys in or…?”

 

Bakugo folded his arms.  “Who else is in this shitty rescue team?”

 

“Denki, Eiji, Tooru, and Mei from my end, plus I guess the Bakusquad and Todoroki now.”

 

“Fucking Crazy Eyes?  Christ, the villains stand no chance.”

 

Todoroki nodded.  “Hatsume is an asset.  Also, I’m not really injured so I’m good to go.”

 

Iida chopped his arm through the air again.  “Bakugo, I insist you do not go!  It is bad enough that Uraraka has been persuaded, but we cannot break the law!”

 

Again,” Todoroki said flatly, “this is your fault.”

 

Iida caved.

 

“Right,” Mina cheered, “let’s go to the meeting place where Mei is waiting!  Rescue team, move out!”

 

“Fuck off, Raccoon Eyes.”

 

~~~~~

 

The McDonald’s employees looked both scared and resigned, like, yep, same shit as always, this was a normal Wednesday night.

 

“So,” Mei laid out a map, “I managed to track Hero Course’s phone while he was still in Hosu.  It got scrambled for a sec, I’m assuming from that warp villain you guys told me about, but then it averaged out in this area,” she circled Kamino ward, “and then cut off.  If we can get closer, we can ask around and get rumors about where these fuckers are and bust greenie out.  Objections?”

 

Denki crossed his arms and bit his lip.  “That’s a big area.  We have what, eight hours before we need to be back?  Do you think we can actually find him?”

 

Mei shrugged.  “If all else fails, we can narrow down locations for the heroes, but the sooner we can get Hero Course out, the better.”

 

“Yeah,” Tooru muttered, “who knows what they’re doing to Mr. Hero!”

 

Todoroki frowned and glared at the map like it could be scared into giving up Izuku’s location.

 

“Right!”  Mina clapped her hands.  “We need disguises, especially Todoroki, because all of us are pretty recognizable and if we get caught we are totally getting expelled!”

 

Mei cackled.  “No worries, my pink friend, I have brought supplies!  Generator, catch!”

 

Denki scrambled to grab the glove-like thing Mei tossed to him.  “What is it?”

 

“Your long range weapon!  A grappling hook!  Similar enough to the grabby hands and also latched on and can conduct your shocks!  Press the thumb button to fire, press it again to retract, press and hold to release and retract.”

 

He slid it on and grinned.  “Sweet!  Thanks, Mei!”

 

She three a beanie at Todoroki. “Cover up your chimera hair!  Everyone else should be good, but I do hope you brought some gear, because I only had something for these two.”

 

Mina put on her own beanie, handing one to both Eiji and Denki, who both had pretty distinctive hair, and shrugged on her jean jacket, knowing the multitude of patches would distract most people from her other bright colors.

 

Bakugo tsked.  “Right, let’s go.  We have a lot of fucking ground to cover and I really don’t feel like wasting my whole night looking for Deku.”

 

They all boarded the train in silence, no one much for small talk, while Mei cross referenced addresses with the map, crossing off anything that was definitely not a villain front, like grocery stores and dentist offices.  Like sure, they could be a front, but it was highly unlikely, so best not to waste time there.

 

They split up at the train station, into groups.  Uraraka went with Bakugo, Iida with Todoroki, Tooru with Mina and Mei, and Denki and Eiji together.

 

“Everyone has my number,” Mina waved, “so if you see something or get a rumor, text me!”

 

They all split off in different directions, pictures of the map on their phones and their areas planned out.  Kamino ward was big, but not so big that they wouldn’t be able to get rumors, at the very least.

 

“Hey,” Mei called down an alley, no fear, “seen a misty guy or a guy with a hand fetish and dry as shit skin?”

 

The older boys down the alley cursed her out and she just flipped them off and kept moving.

 

“Oi,” to a random couple on the street, “any sketchy places that could definitely house some villains nearby?”

 

They ran away.

 

After about an hour, someone came up to them.

 

“Hi,” she smiled, “I hear you cuties are looking for the League?”

 

Mei nodded, utterly fearless and fully prepared to kill someone.  “Yeah, they have a friend of ours and we’re looking to get them back.”

 

“Oh!”  The girl’s yellow eyes lit up.  “Me too!  I have a pretty good idea of where they’re holed up, too!”

 

Mina narrowed her eyes.  “Why are you looking for him?  You don't know him.”

 

“No,” she sighed dreamily, “but Stainy liked him, and he looked so pretty covered in blood.  The League is a bunch of meanies for taking him!”

 

She grinned and brought out a knife.

 

“So I’m going to cut them up!”

 

Mei shrugged.  “Understandable.  Let us call our friends and then we’ll be on our way.  Can you point out on the map where you’re thinking?”

 

The girl blinked at the completely nonplussed reaction but leaned over and pointed at an area on the map after inspecting it for a few seconds.

 

“Great!  Pink friend, call in the cavalry and tell them to meet us there!”

 

Mina was decidedly wary of this knife wielding school girl, but getting everyone back would give them an advantage if she decided to double cross them, so she sent out the location anyway, getting confirmations from the other three groups.

 

“So, I’m Himiko!  What are your names?”

 

“Hatsume Mei, future CEO of Hatsume industries.  Say, your fangs, are they aesthetic or quirk related?”

 

Toga giggled.  “Quirk related.  You’re a real cutie, Meimei!  What about you, bubblegum?”

 

Mina blinked.  “Ashido Mina.”

 

“Oh, the acid one!  You’re super cute!  And you?”

 

Tooru jumped.  “Oh, um, Hagakure Tooru.  Nice to… meet you?”

 

“Yeah!  I can’t see you, but you sound and dress cute, so I bet you’re a cutie!  Green Lightning has such cute friends!”

 

Mei snorted.  “You should see gravity girl, she’s the definition of cute and sweet.  She can and will suplex you, though.”

 

Toga stopped suddenly, grin turning sharp and deadly.  “We’re here!”

 

The other six came around the corner as they looked up at the seemingly abandoned warehouse.

 

“Hey,” Denki murmured, “who’s the blond?”

 

“Toga Himiko!  You guys are really cute!”

 

Mina nodded.  “She’s our lead.  Apparently she likes Stain and since Stain publicly called out the League…”

 

Toga nodded happily.  “Stainy is so dreamy!”

 

Choosing to ignore that in favor of the mission, Denki raised his arm.

 

“Time to test this grappling hook and see what’s inside.”

 

There was a whir as the wire shot out and the device hooked onto the scaffolding of the roof, letting him pull himself up to peek in the windows.  He squinted, before recoiling and falling back to the ground in shock.

 

“What is it?”

 

He swallowed.  “Nomu.  A bunch of nomu, in tanks.”

 

Toga nodded.  “That’s how you know, ya know?  Plus I’ve seen the misty guy and the doctor looking guy coming in and out of here.”

 

Doctor?

 

Mei walked forward.  “If you didn’t see any people, let’s just go in guns blazing.  Surprise attack.”

 

“Hold the fuck on,” Bakugo snapped, “guns blazing is not a fucking surprise attack, Crazy Eyes, it’s a fucking death sentence.  What the fuck do we do if the shitty ynomu wake up and wreck our shit?  You weren’t there, but one of those fuckers gave us trouble, and Spark Plug over here said he saw a bunch of them.  The less alarms we set off, the closer we can get without people getting up in our shit.  If we’re lucky, we get Deku out before they even realize we were here and everything is fucking fine.”

 

Eiji nodded.  “Definitely.  I’m not the best at stealth, but I think we can do it.”

 

“Then leave it to me!”  Tooru was hushed, but already moving for the side of the building.  “I can find him and come back for the rest of you guys and then we totally rescue him.  No one can see me anyway, unless they have heat sensing, so I’ll just take off all my clothes and go.”

 

Toga blinked. “Oh, that’s really cool!  Hurry back!”

 

Tooru shimmied out of her clothing.  “Uraraka, can you float me up to the window?  Since it’s already open a little.”

 

Uraraka wandered forward with her hands in front of her, until she startled, settling her fingers down on the invisible girl.

 

“Thanks!  I’ll be back!”

 

It was tense, waiting for those few minutes but soon she was calling back, breathless.

 

“I found him!  Come on, hurry, he’s with this guy I’ve never seen before!”

 

They all tensed and hoisted each other up and through the window, Denki taking people with his grappling hook, until they were all inside.

 

“Hurry,” she whispered, “I’ll grab Mei’s hand and you follow her!”

 

Mei’s hand was instantly grasped and they hurried off, able to follow her and the brief shadows of Tooru.

 

They wound down stairs, trying to go quietly, but none of the eerie nomu in tanks seemed to care about them, or they didn’t wake up, and no alarms went off.

 

“Here, in this room, on the other side of the wall!”

 

Mina could hear the murmur of voices and shit bit her lip.  “I’ll weaken the wall, like in the battle trials, then Eiji and Bakugo can bust it down.  Everyone else, be ready for a fight.”

 

She took a deep breath and slid her hand over the wall, thin acid dripping down and eating a layer of the wall.  The voices got a little clearer, and she nodded at the two boys, who readied a hardened arm and an explosive palm.

 

“He’s grown up so well, I am eager to see how he fairs, despite being on opposite sides.”

 

They bust down the wall, front line fighters moving in first, and they heard coughing and gasps.

 

“Guys?!”

 

Mina grinned.  “I don’t know who you are, weird dude, but nobody messes with our greenlight!  Come on, Izuku!”

 

Izuku seemed to snap out of his stupor and lunged forward, getting pulled back into the crowd of people by Todoroki, who immediately pushed the boy behind him, glowering at the bald man.

 

“Ah,” he rumbled, “you have good friends, my boy.  Very well, I’m done, you may go.  And keep the bracelet, as a gift.  If you’re ever back, we can talk more, but do consider your burden and know that if you ever want to give it up, I am always waiting for you.”

 

Todoroki felt him tense.

 

“Come on,” Mei yelled, “this is a free ticket out!  Let’s go!”

 

The group of now eleven people dashed back out of the building, Izuku following them back the way they had come.  They went out the door this time, not wanting to bother with the windows, and Tooru picked up her clothes, putting them on while hopping up and down after them, and they didn’t stop running until they were two blocks away.

 

“Ok,” Izuku huffed, “were those nomu?!”

 

“Yeah,” Denki gasped, “we’ve gotta tell the pros!”

 

Mina groaned.  “How about this, we drop Izu off at UA and he can explain it, while we go back to our internships and pretend we didn’t just break like, three laws.”

 

Toga giggled.  “That was fun!  Scary, but fun!  We should hang out more often.”

 

Izuku blinked.  “Um, hello…?”

 

“Hi!  I’m Himiko!  You’re really cute, especially covered in blood!”

 

He took a step back nervously.  “Um, thanks?  I think?”

 

She turned to Mina with a grin, but it was way less manic than her usual one.  “Mina!  Here’s my number, you should totally text me next time the League tries something mean!  Or just to hang out!  I promise I’ll try to commit less crimes, even if blood is really pretty!  And then I’ll have your number, and if I hear anything, I can let you know!  Cuties stick together, right?”

 

Mina nodded slowly.  “Ok, that would actually be super helpful.  I’m going to ignore the crime part but please know we are training to be heroes, so like, if you commit a crime in front of us…”

 

Toga waved and scampered off.

 

“Ashido!”  Iida chopped at the air, “She admitted to committing crimes!”

 

“Yeah, and without her we would have been searching Kamino for hours, so I’m willing to let it go.”

 

Todoroki nodded.  “Lesser of two evils.  We got Midoriya back, and that is all that matters.”

 

Bakugo rolled his eyes.  “Whatever, it’s 2 am, can we go now?  I dunno about you extras, but I have to wake up early and I am not looking forward to it.”

 

Denki grinned.  “We did it!  We got our green light back!  And Zuku, if you try to go back to your internship I will personally zap you into next week, with zero regrets!”

 

Eiji nodded.  “Agreed, you get to skip the rest of the week and this will be enforced using quirks if necessary.”

 

“Hey,” Mina giggled, “do you think Cute Boy would help us make sure he doesn’t go back to his internship?”

 

“Guys,” Izuku stammered, “I’m fine, I was healed up, look!”

 

He held up his arm with the two pink scars on either side, and Todoroki immediately frowned.

 

“That looks bad.  But you’re saying the villains healed you?”

 

“Uh, yeah, they didn’t want me to die, I guess?  I really have no idea.”

 

Bakugo shoved his hands in his pockets.

 

“Losers, come on, the train leaves in fifteen minutes and we’re twelve minutes away.  Unless you want to stay in Kamino for the rest of the night, I suggest we get moving.”

 

Uraraka swung an arm around Eiji.  “Yeah!  Kiri and I gotta get back to Gunhead before they realize we’re gone!  Mei, can you take Midori to UA or the police?”

 

Mei nodded.  “Easy.  I exist on negative sleep anyway.  Come along, Hero Course!”

 

Izuku waved to his friends as they boarded their separate trains, and his heart swelled with how many people had come to get him, without even telling a professional.  Kidnapped and rescued in the same night.

 

He fell asleep on the train.

 

~~~~~

 

All for One hummed, sitting in his chair once more.

 

“Two factions, both alike in dignity, 

In fair Verona, where we lay our scene, 

From ancient grudge break to new mutiny, 

Where civil blood makes civil hands unclean. 

From forth the fatal loins of these two foes 

A pair of star‐cross'd siblings fight for life; 

Whose misadventured piteous overthrows 

Do with their fight continue the strife. 

The fearful passage of their death‐mark'd bond, 

And the continuance of their factions’ rage, 

Which, but their systems’ end, which one holds fond, 

Is now the two hours' traffic of our stage; 

The which if you with patient ears attend, 

What here shall miss, our toil shall strive to mend.”

 

The doctor shifted.  “Sir?”

 

All for one sighed.  “No one has any appreciation for the classics.  Sure, it was a parody, but really?  You don't even know Romeo and Juliet?  What is the state of society, my goodness.”

 

He hummed to himself, completely ignoring any reply the doctor might have given.

 

“How ironic,” he murmured, “that it began with two brothers and it shall end with two brothers, adopted or otherwise.”

 

“You said something, sir?”

 

“Oh, ignore me, just an old man musing.”

Notes:

so yeah it's DFO

the only reason he wasn't going to say anything to Izuku was because he honestly was not expecting this and doesn't want his heritage to influence things, but do not worry, he will find out!

the soliloquy was originally going to be addressed to All Might but then I realized I had no way of getting the heroes there, since the only reason the kids got there was 1) mei is crazy and 2) toga was helpful, so instead it got spoken to the doctor.

most of the rhyming was kept the same except Bond and fond, which were...I can't remember I wrote this last night lol, but you can look it up and compare

Chapter 18: This is Definitely What Happened

Summary:

Izuku tries to avoid throwing his rescuers under the bus and Aizawa gets a massive headache

Notes:

so many times in this chapter I went "fuck I forgot about x" and then made Izu remember for me lmao

also the discord has produced an excellent meme

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Shouta had never been simultaneously thankful and resentful that he had stayed late.

 

Personally, he would call this early; it was pushing 3 am, and Hizashi was no doubt going to heckle him come tomorrow… today… no, tomorrow, it wasn’t today until he slept or the sun came up, whichever came first, and that was still two to three hours away.

 

He wasn’t sure which one, but one of them.

 

But there was his number one Problem Child, standing awkwardly outside of UA, no doubt not having his student pass with him, so it wasn’t like he could get inside.  No, he wasn’t even wearing the outfit he had been kidnapped in six hours ago.  God, it had only been six hours ago, some parts of Hosu were probably still warm from where they had been on fire.

 

Wait a goddamn minute, this kid wasn’t even injured, and he was wearing clothing he didn’t own.

 

“Problem Child.”

 

A green head bobbed up and he scratched his head sheepishly.  “Hi, sensei…”

 

Shouta tried to figure out how to word his questions in a way that made sense and actually asked what he wanted to know, but in the end he gave up.

 

“What.”

 

“Oh, um,” the boy jumped, “do you mean what happened…?”

 

“Sure, start with that.  Actually, come inside, get off the street.”

 

He waved his pass at the door to let the kid in to UA, walking silently to the teacher’s lounge and just listening to the soft steps of the nervous kid.

 

Why was this kid nervous?  Did he do something wrong in his miraculous escape and recovery?  Is there a body Shouta is going to have to hide?

 

He waltzed into the teachers lounge and made a beeline for the coffee machine.

 

“You want one?”

 

The kid started and shook his head.  “Adrenaline hasn’t worn off yet and I think I took a… power nap, of sorts.”

 

“Tea?”

 

“No thank you.”

 

Shouta sat heavily on the couch and sipped the fresh brewed and pitch black coffee, raising both eyebrows and shaking his head slightly, eyes closed, as it settled in.

 

“Now.  What.”

 

“Um, so, what do you want to know?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Uh, ok, I’ll go based on what I remember then… I was in Hosu, pretty sure I was fighting Stain, but then it got fuzzy and I passed out from blood loss.  I wake up in what I think is a hospital but then Shigaraki comes in the door and no, it turns out, I’m just in one of the bedrooms in the League’s hideout-”

 

“League bedrooms look like hospital rooms?”

 

Midoriya froze and then nodded slowly.  “…Yes.”

 

“Continue.”

 

“Ok, right, so he brings me into this bar and Kurogiri warps me to All for One-”

 

Shouta choked on his coffee, spitting some burning coffee onto his lap and blinking, suddenly incredibly awake.

 

“You what?!”

 

“Yeah it was terrifying!  Also apparently he has a son, which is also terrifying.  He just talked and then…”

 

His face got carefully blank.  “And then I escaped.”

 

“Alone.”

 

“Yes.”

 

“From All for One.”

 

Midoriya looked away.  “Well, he didn’t exactly give chase, if that helps.”

 

Shouta pinched the bridge of his nose.  “You were sent to the criminal mastermind of the underground, that almost no one hears about unless they’re in deep shit, and he just… let you go.”

 

He watched the boy startle at the swear, but honestly, it was far too early in the morning/late in the night to care about language.  This kid had been in the clutches of the most feared man in the underground, the bane of the underground world and all it’s heroes and villains alike, and had not only walked out unscathed, but had been essentially let go, after being healed.  For what purpose?

 

“Midoriya, show me your injury.”

 

He jumped and held out his left arm.  There, on his forearm were two long gashes, perfectly healed as if they were at least six months to a year old.

 

“And he just healed them?”

 

The kid looked away and muttered something under his breath that even Shouta’s sharp ears couldn’t catch, and his gaze sharpened.

 

“Say that again?”

 

“It was a regeneration quirk.”

 

Shouta’s eyes narrowed.  “You mean a healing quirk?  Regeneration quirks only work on the person who… oh goddammit, please tell me you aren’t about to go into a coma.”

 

“No no, he took it back, but also apparently it should have happened already if it was going to?”

 

Shouta sighed.  “That’s not much better.  Maybe it’s because you’re such a late bloomer…?”

 

He stiffened and Shouta rolled his eyes.  “Kid, it doesn’t take a genius to read a file.  If you had told me, we could have gotten you set up with a quirk counselor.  You had no control over your quirk, but that doesn’t seem to be a problem now.  In the future, please tell important things like this to your teacher instead of your friends first, ok?”

 

He looked away, but Shouta could swear he saw some relief on the boy’s face.

 

“Of course, sorry, Aizawa-sensei.”

 

He grunted.  “So, the escape.  Wanna run by me what really happened?”

 

“…He really did just let me go.”

 

Shouta sighed.  “Whatever.  I just recalled that I forgot about five things I should have done as soon as you showed up, so I’m going to make some calls.”

 

He had been so surprised and tired, it had completely slipped his mind to like, call people.

 

He called Recovery Girl first, letting her know the kid was back and probably fine since he was healed, but like he expected, she insisted on coming over and giving him a check up.  In the meantime, he called first Nedzu, informing him the kid was back and safe, then he called the kid’s mother.  She was actually awake, and immediately burst into tears at the news, promising to rush right over to see him.

 

“Aizawa-sensei?”

 

He sighed and looked at the panicking kid.  “What?”

 

“We need to call All Might!”

 

“Why on earth should we do that?”  Beside the kid no question being his favorite student, he saw no reason to inform the buffoon sooner than necessary.

 

“He needs to know about All for One and his son!”

 

“Why?”

 

“Because, um… they have a history?”

 

Of course they do.  Shouta pinched his brow and pulled up the phone number, saved under Blond Idiot #2, #1 being, of course, Hizashi.

 

It rang three times before a sleepy Yagi picked up.

 

“Ai… yawn… Aizawa?”

 

“Found the kid.”

 

Immediately the number one hero sounded more awake.  “You found Young Midoriya?!  Is he there?!”

 

“Yes, and no, you can’t talk to him or come to my location, especially because I’m not giving it.  Apparently, you have some connection to All for One and should thus be informed of something.”

 

The line was so silent that Aizawa almost would have thought the call disconnected except for the fact that that usually added a dial tone, but then Yagi spoke.

 

“And what is this something?”

 

“Apparently the guy has a son.”

 

There was a loud crash on the other end and Shouta pulled the phone away from his head, grimacing.

 

“Do we know who it is?!”

 

Shouta raised an eyebrow at Midoriya.  “I dunno, do we know who it is?”

 

The kid shook his head.  “No, but he said his son is firmly on the hero's side, and not as a spy or anything; genuinely on the side of heroes.”

 

Shouta shrugged and turned back to the phone. “Apparently he’s directly opposed to his dad and that isn’t going to change soon.  Granted, this information is coming from the guy himself, so take it with a grain of salt.  Now, care to inform me why you know about the boogeyman when half the underground doesn’t?”

 

“You recall my injury…?”

 

“This is where you say he had nothing to do with that.”

 

“Well, he did.  But I also got him good, so much I had assumed he was dead.”

 

“Well,” Shouta said dryly, “clearly not the case seeing as he had a chat with the Problem Child.”

 

“He spoke to-?!”

 

Shouta pressed the end call button, already feeling the stress of the late night catching back up with him as Recovery Girl strode purposefully in the room, immediately accosting the kid to check him over as fast as she could, fretting and  her bun incredibly sloppy.  Shouta was not about to point out she was still wearing her nightgown under her lab coat and tucked into her sweatpants.  Now really wasn’t the time.

 

Nedzu popped out of a vent, because of course he did, startling the kid horribly, but Shouta just took it in stride.

 

“Midoriya!  So good to see you alive and well!  And in good health, I trust?”

 

Chiyo huffed.  “He’s perfectly healthy and fine, But I have no doubt he will crash within the hour.”

 

Nedzu nodded.  “Your mother will be here within ten minutes to pick you up, so no harm there, and we will be sending you to Tsukauchi tomorrow to get your statement.  I’m sure Aizawa has already demanded answers due to your unusual circumstances, but I can assure you, we are incredibly glad to see you safe and sound!”

 

Midoriya’s eyes nodded.  “Oh, also, there were nomu in the place I was, in tanks.  A lot of them.”

 

Shouta pinched his brow again.  “Do you know the address?”

 

“No but I can ask uhh.  I mean, yes, let me just… look it up.”

 

So the kid had definitely been rescued by someone.

 

After a few seconds, he showed them a picture of a map, a location circled.  It was clearly planned out for four different search parties, with potential locations crossed out in every district of Kamino.

 

“Excellent,” Nedzu hummed, “I will let the police know and we can mobilize a team immediately!  Do inform your rescue team of our thanks.”

 

Midoriya nodded, then tensed, deer caught in headlights.

 

“Kid,” Shouta sighed, “you don’t have to tell us who rescued you, since I have a pretty good idea anyway, but if they or you have any more information, it will help the police.”

 

The kid looked away, guilty.  “I don’t want them to get in trouble…”

 

“They will get detention at the worst.”

 

Midoriya Inko burst in at that moment, Nedzu having given her access to the campus, and wrapped her child up in a hug, already crying profusely.

 

Ah, it ran in the family, apparently, because now the kid was a mess too.

 

Shouta turned to Nedzu.  “Can I go home now?”

 

“Quite!  You are helping your own intern tomorrow, after all!  We will handle things here.”

 

Shouta was so tired.

 

This was a pretty strong deterrent for ever working this late again.

 

He would no doubt do the same thing tomorrow.

Notes:

I definitely still forgot things izu needs to tell people but that's what the tsukauchi interview is for and no I will not be writing that testimony lmao

Chapter 19: Monoma Throws Hands With All of 1-A

Summary:

but mostly Todoroki

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

His friends and rescuers kept their word, forcing him to stay home.  They even enlisted his mom, so she was constantly checking on him to make sure he didn’t sneak out.

 

It was embarrassing up until the point Gran came to visit.

 

“Gran,” he muttered, “what are you doing here?”

 

The short old man grunted.  “Come to make sure you’re not doing anything stupid, brat, like going back into a fight when heavily injured and pros are on the scene.”

 

“You were paralyzed?”

 

“And still on the scene, that’s no excuse.”

 

After more hitting on the head and reprimanding, he had a lovely chat and tea with Izuku’s mother and honestly, Izuku was not looking forward to the fact that they apparently got along swimmingly.

 

He tried to get his mind off that impending disaster by texting the group chat, the one of the rescue team that he had been added to.

 

GoingGreen : r u guys SURE I can’t like, go running in the park

 

MountainMan : positive

 

Explodo : abso-fucking-lutely

 

Sanic : I must insist!

Sanic : Kaminari stop changing my name

 

electrolytes : no chance lmao

electrolytes : but yeah you’re still under house arrest til monday

 

MEIMEI : hero course if you leave your house, I will know :D

 

himi!!! : but if you do leave, come hang out with me!

 

alienQUEEN : toga, no, he’s not gonna leave his house

alienQUEEN : what if the lov snatches him again

 

GravityGirl : then we’ll fuck em up again!

 

icyhot : ah, I see that Bakugo has corrupted you

 

Explodo : I didn’t do shit, she came like that

 

GoingGreen : are you guys SURE I can’t just like

GoingGreen : get some fresh air

 

Invisibitch : nope!

Invisibitch : not even if one of us comes with you!

 

electrolytes : which we can’t since we’re still on internships

 

GoingGreen : :(

GoingGreen : wish that were me

 

alienQUEEN : don't get abducted next time and it can be :P

 

GoingGreen : :’(

 

Explodo : stop fucking crying and take a day off, good lord

 

electrolyte : scared he’s gonna surpass you if he keeps working hard? :3

 

Explodo : wanna see how electricity reacts to nitroglycerin

 

electrolyte : ah!

electrolyte : I have made a mistake!

 

icyhot : Midoriya, please take this time to rest.  It is only a few more days, and then it will be monday and school will start again.

icyhot : you can do it

 

Sanic : I agree!

Sanic : now, I’m certain the rest of you are skipping work to text this chat, so please cease at once!

 

MountainMan : iida are you not also skipping work to text

 

Sanic : I am visiting my brother in the hospital and my internship ended Wednesday night!

 

GravityGirl : give your brother my wishes!!!!

 

Explodo : do not give him mine

 

Sanic : I am touched by you both, but please, stop skipping work!

 

Izuku smiled down at his phone and put it away.  He wouldn’t be the one to get the sergeant at arms on everyone’s case.

 

“Brat, what has you smiling?”

 

He blinked and looked at Gran Torino.

 

“Oh, um, just thinking of my friends.”

 

He snorted.  “Would these be the ones who were attacked with you in Hosu, or the ones who came to rescue you?”

 

Izuku froze.  “I-I don’t, I don't know what you’re talking about.”

 

Gran just rolled his eyes.  “Literally everyone knows your friends came to get you, but since we have no proof, we ain’t gonna do anything about it.  Honestly, you know Tsukauchi has a lie detection quirk, and you were very careful with your wording.”

 

The interview had gone well, Izuku thought.  He had also gotten the quirk suppressing bracelet off (“you aren't bothered by it?”  “I mean, not really?”) and they had been very concerned about it, since it was tech they didn’t really have access to; at least, not cheap or easy access.

 

But still, he had managed to not get his friends in trouble and mentioned none of his rescuers, but he had a feeling that Aizawa and Nedzu at least had a pretty good idea of who had gotten him out.

 

Luckily or unluckily, the warehouse had been deserted and leveled, erasing all evidence of any quirks used, but also all traces of All for One and the nomu.  A double edged sword.

 

“See you around kid,” Gran grunted, “and try not to get stabbed again.”

 

Izuku waved him out, his mother insisting the old man come visit again for tea some time, despite Izuku insisting the man lived way too far away to even consider making this a regular thing, and then he sat back on the couch, watching the news and trying to stay positive.

 

All he had to do was make it to Monday.

 

~~~~~

 

“Right,” Aizawa droned, “welcome back from your internships, for our pre-lunch activity we will be doing a joint heroics exercise with class 1-B to see everything you all learned on your internships.  Also, as you can see, Midoriya is fine, but I’m sure some of you already knew that.”

 

He gazed around the room impassively, and Izuku facepalmed at the lack of calm Denki and Mina had.

 

Mei had already remade his costume, including a tracker in the boots (thanks for the vote of confidence, Mei), and he slipped it on, no trouble.  It was probably for the best that his entire costume had been redone, because the original was no doubt covered in blood and cuts.

 

“MIDORIYA!”

 

He found himself wrapped up in a hug as a furious voice yelled at the rest of the class.

 

“You all clearly cannot be trusted to take care of Midoriya!  I always knew class 1-A was bad, but honestly!”  Monoma huffed and glared at Todoroki.  “And you!  You were with him and didn’t do anything!

 

Todoroki’s eyes narrowed.  “And you weren’t even there, and also did nothing.  Is there a point to this?  We got him back.”

 

Aizawa raised an eyebrow.  “We?”

 

Todoroki nodded, cool as a cucumber.  “He is back with the class.  We have him back.”

 

“Um,” Izuku tilted his head up to look at the blond boy still wrapped around him, “I appreciate the concern, Monoma, but really, I’m fine!  Barely a scratch!”

 

Denki snorted.  “I dunno if I would call that a scratch, Izu.”

 

Izuku tsked, rolling his eyes.  “The point is, I’m fine.”  He beamed up at the blonde boy, who had pink dusting his cheeks.  “But thanks for being so worried!”

 

Monoma scoffed and hurriedly released him, dusting off his tuxedo costume, and straightening his lapels.

 

“Of course,” he said haughtily, “class 1-B is better than 1-A in all respects, including care for our classmates!  In fact, you should consider transferring to the clearly superior class.”

 

Izuku blinked.

 

“No way man,” Eiji swung an arm around him, “can’t have the traffic light trio without the green light!”

 

Kendo bounded over with a sigh.  “Monoma, are you causing problems…?”

 

She trailed off, taking in his pink face, but Izuku piped up.

 

“No worries, Kendo,” he chirped, “he was just worried about me, from the whole, erm, kidnapping thing.”

 

She sighed in relief.  “Worried, right, that’s what it was.  Monoma, come on, the exercise is about to start.”

 

She dragged him off, the blond boy pointedly glaring at Todoroki, who looked largely unphased, and Mina came up to Izuku with a hum.

 

“Out of everyone in the class, the only person he likes is you.  Makes you think.  I guess,” she raised her voice, “a certain ice prince might have some competition!”

 

Izuku felt his face heat up and he shoved her.  “What are you talking about?!  Competition for what!”

 

She waggled her eyebrows.  “Oh, you know.”

 

“I really don't!”

 

“Your red face says otherwise!”

 

Izuku managed to distract himself by catching Denki talking to Shinsou.

 

“So, do anything fun for your internship?”

 

Shinsou raised an eyebrow.  “The point of internships was to learn, and work.  If I had “fun” I’m relatively certain I was doing something wrong.”

 

Denki snorted.  “Oh come on, Shin,  you can learn and have fun at the same time!  I used to be a nonbeliever, it’s true, but I have since seen the light!  You can’t tell me there was nothing on your internship that you enjoyed!”

 

“…There were cats, I guess.”

 

“I’ll take it,” Denki cheered, “cats are awesome!”

 

Izuku noticed the boy visibly brighten when Denki wasn’t looking, and he smiled to himself.

 

“Right,” Aizawa drawled, “since everyone is here, we’re going to begin.  As you can see, we are in a city environment.  Your job will be to locate the hostage and retrieve them from the villains.  The villains will be Vlad and I.”

 

Izuku raised his hand.

 

“Yes, Midoriya.”

 

“I don’t see a dummy or anything.  Have you already stashed the hostage somewhere, or…?”

 

Aizawa grinned and all of class 1-A reflexively took a step back.

 

“I'm so glad you asked.”

 

~~~~~

 

Izuku just slouched in the capture scarf, not even bothering trying to escape.  Aizawa had cut his part off of his main scarf, letting him roam the area, while Vlad stayed behind to guard the building they were in.

 

“So your response to me being a hostage last week,” Izuku grumbled, “was to have me be a hostage again.”

 

Vlad shrugged.  “Aizawa brought up a good point; you already have experience being a hostage.  On a more serious note, since your internship was short but full of excitement, we already technically know what you can do.  The others don’t have that, and we want to see where they’re at.  Plus, injured.”

 

Izuku would have thrown up his hands if he could use his arms.  “I’m not injured!  I was perfectly healed last week, when I first showed back up, and I have continued to be healed since!  Recovery Girl gave me a perfect bill of health!  And none of my friends even let me out of my house until today, so I haven’t even had an opportunity to get injured again!”

 

Vlad shrugged. “Just because you’re physically healed, doesn’t mean you’re mentally healed.  Recovery Girl has also called for you to rest for today, and here you are, resting, while still getting to participate.”

 

He cocked his head, listening to his earpiece.  “Ah, it seems they’ve finally started to make a move.”

 

~~~~~

 

Mina had almost wanted to scream when Aizawa-sensei had wrapped up Izuku and carried him away, deep into the city.  Was it funny?  Yes, absolutely.  But it was also a mockery of all the hard work she had put in not a week ago to rescue her de facto little brother and she felt sisterly instincts kicking in!

 

She had no siblings, and had no idea if this was normal.

 

“Alright,” she snarled, “that’s it, I’m killing sensei.”

 

Denki sighed heavily.  “Too soon, Aizawa-sensei, too soon.”

 

Todoroki just turned to Monoma.  “Oh look,” he was deadpan, “you were with him.  And didn’t do anything.”

 

Kendo had to restrain the blond.

 

“Everybody shut the fuck up,” Bakugo barked, “and think for one goddamn second.  I dunno about you guys, but 39 hero students versus two hero teachers seems like a steaming pile of bullshit, and there is definitely more to this.”

 

Yaomomo stepped forward.  “I concur.  I confess, I do not know as much about either of our teachers as I would like… Izuku was more of the hero buff, but…”

 

Kendo nodded.  “I can share what we know.”

 

“Hold on,” a black skinned boy from 1-B interrupted, “why would we work together?  This is probably a competition!”

 

Shinsou snorted.  “If you think we don’t need all of us to take on just Aizawa, you’re welcome to go on your own, but I have no such delusions, and that’s one teacher.  Plus, we have to both locate and retrieve Midoriya, while fending off the two teachers.  Frankly, this feels impossible, even if we work together, so I don’t want to take my chances, thanks.”

 

“Kuroiro,” Kendo sighed, “we have to work together.  We’re showing off what we learned on internships, right?  Well, part of that was working as a team, at least, it was for me.”

 

Monoma scoffed.  “I bet 1-A has never even considered the possibility of working with other heroes.  They probably find it beneath them, but I do hope you all can lower yourselves to our peasant level and deign to work with us!”

 

Eiji chuckled.  “No problem, dude, let’s get Zuks back!”

 

Mina heard him mutter “again” under his breath, and watched Jirou blink.  Ah, fuck.

 

“Right,” she yelled, “Aizawa can erase quirks!  Uh, Denki, help me out here, fill in the blanks of Izu’s rant with me.”

 

Denki bit his lip.  “Ok, right, so, erases quirks, eyes glow red, if he blinks it stops, hair floats up when he does it…”

 

“Oh!”  Mina jumped.  “And he has this capture scarf he can control with probably his mind or something and it’s super tough!  That’s what he used to grab Izu!”

 

A black haired girl from 1-B nodded.  “Vlad-sensei can control his blood and harden it.  He’s also strong and fast.”

 

Kendo nodded.  “Kodai’s right, he’s built like a tank.”

 

The silver haired boy nodded, grinning with sharp teeth.  “Right on!  He’s an inspiration for manly men everywhere!”

 

Yaomomo nodded solemnly.  “I don’t think we have time to really talk about our quirks in depth, but if we can get searchers in every group that splits off, to maximize our chances of finding him, that would help.  And here,” her skin sparkled pink, dropping out several short and round guns, “every group should take one of these flares.  If you find him, fire it off and we can regroup, and if all else fails, we can fire them at Aizawa-sensei to make him blink.”

 

Both class presidents passed out the guns, classes already dividing into groups, but there was some inter-class mixing.

 

Kuroiro, the black skinned boy from earlier, went with Tokoyami, who nodded as they spoke together, plus the silver haired girl and Shouji, and Monoma immediately latched on to Todoroki, claiming he would make sure the boy didn’t mess up, joining the group that also included Eiji and Denki.

 

Mina thought it was kind of cute, even if the rivalry was clearly one sided.

 

Kendo ended up going with Jirou and a chinese boy from 1-B, and Mina herself went with Setsuna, already knowing the girl and her quirk.  Tooru joined them too, so it was a party!

 

Bakugo went with Iida and Uraraka, and also Sero, which felt like a weird addition to Mina, but hey, whatever worked.

 

She didn’t really pay attention to the other groups, going off with her girls.  As being the bright pink one of the group, she would be the anchor point, picking up the invisible Tooru and sliding around, getting her to places faster, while Setsuna flung body parts everywhere.  It was silent work, or as best as they could make it, because Aizawa was an underground hero, so stealth was his game, and there was no way he wasn’t going around ambushing people.

 

Setsuna rushed back, not even waiting for all her pieces to join back together before she gushed out, “there’s a flare!”

 

Mina tensed and felt Tooru jump on her back, and she nodded, sliding to follow the lizard girl.

 

When they arrived, Setsuna rushed forward, hissing.  There were four class 1-B members on the ground, groaning in pain if they were even still awake.

 

“What the hell happened, Tsuburaba,” she hissed, shaking the brown haired boy lightly.

 

He groaned, blearily opening his eyes just a smidgen.

 

“Came out of nowhere, scared the shit out of us.  Tried to pin him down, but Bondo was the only one who could still use his quirk, and he was way faster than all of us.  I think Shishida managed to get a hit off, but it was over before it began…”

 

Mina whipped out her phone and texted the class group chat, letting everyone know the flare was an Aizawa sighting, but not much else, and got numerous confirmations, and curses, if you were Bakugo.

 

Setsuna stood up, grimly.  “Come on, it was less than a minute ago, he can’t be far.”

 

Mina shook her head.  “His scarf lets him move super fast, especially in a city environment.  He could be anywhere.  We just have to keep looking.”

 

Tooru fretted, scuffing her shoes on the ground.  “What if he finds us, though?  The only one his quirk won’t work on is me, probably, since he can’t even see me, but still, I’m no match for sensei!”

 

Setsuna tilted her head, narrowing her eyes as Mina’s phone vibrated.

 

“We have another flare, almost across the city.”

 

Mina checked her phone.

 

Anima : real flare!!! Found green light!

 

Mina grinned sharply.  “Come on, girls, we have a green bean to rescue!”

Notes:

I will be making todo and mono fight for Izuku because it's too funny to not, but Mina is right, this is really one-sided, todo just Does Not care

planned this out while going to bed last night which is how you know it's good

this boy cannot catch a break.

Hostage? Do it again!

Chapter 20: Get 'em!

Summary:

we resolve the hostage situation with a good deal of violence, as is typical

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Hitoshi was the one who had fired the flare.  He had been first to pick up on the fast sign Kouda was giving, and dashed a street over and fired.  Why a street over?  Aizawa and Vlad could also see the flares.

 

Tsu and Kodai were already starting to case the building, Koda frantically sending out animals to help, since they didn’t know anything other than that he was there.

 

Momo’s group was the first to arrive, with Shoda of class B, and Aoyama, Sato, and Ojirou of class A.

 

“Situation?”

 

He nodded at his class president.  “Currently casing the building, could use extra eyes.  No word on Aizawa yet, but there’s no doubt he’s seen it.  Any heavy hitter or mutants should be on the lookout for him.

 

She nodded and their group spread out, looking for the class A teacher to arrive, since none of them were really equipped to scout the building except the president herself, who was already pulling out binoculars to look inside.

 

“We’re here,” Uraraka hissed as she and her gang came up, “how can we help?”

 

Momo took over.  “Bakugo and Iida will be needed for the assault team, Uraraka and Sero, you’ll be mobilizing duty.  We’ve found he’s on the fourth floor, being guarded by Vlad, and Aizawa is currently not here, but we want to attack from all sides so Vlad doesn’t have time to escape with the hostage.”

 

Bakugo grunted and flexed his fingers.  “Can’t believe we have to rescue this fucker.  Dumbass got his ass caught twice.”

 

Kendo, coming out of the alley along with Rin and Jirou, laughed lightly.  “I don’t think he had a choice, either time.  How can we help, Yaoyorozu?”

 

“Please, call me Momo.  Ky- Jirou, can you join the recon team?  We’ll need live coverage of the targets, and you have the best hearing in the class.”

 

The girl nodded, taking over from Tsu and Kodai, who were both more suited to combat.

 

Kendo smiled as four more class B members joined them.  “Ibara, Komori, and Pony, please help the perimeter team look for Aizawa.  Honenuki, we’ll need your help getting in the building.”

 

They nodded and split off.

 

They all jumped when a flare went off nearby.

 

“It’s Eraser!”

 

Two pillars of ice shot into the sky around the flare location and suddenly Kirishima was being launched into the sky above them, met by the silver boy from 1-B.

 

“Ah,” Kendo sighed, “looks like Kaibara got the launch move working.  Let’s hurry and move in while the outside team keeps him distracted.”

 

Yanagi, Kuroiro, Tokoyami, and Shouji were with the recon team, preparing to go in, and Momo nodded.

 

“Right, Uraraka will take people up to the roof.  Bakugo, Shoda, Aoyama, Satou, and Honenuki can join her.  Where’s Ashido…?”

 

The three girls burst on the scene, out of breath.  “Sorry, prez, we were on the other side of the city.  Saw four downed dudes from 1-B, that was the first flare.  Reporting for duty!”

 

Momo nodded.  “Excellent.  Setsuna, Ashido, you will join the roof team.  Hagakure, you’ll be with our scouts for the bottom team.  Shouji, Shinsou, Tsuyu, are you all up for scouting?”

 

Hitoshi nodded.  “I'm killer at being quiet.  Just give us ear pieces so we can stay in communication with the people we’re scouting for.  Two for roof, two for ground?”

 

Momo quickly handed out earpieces to the four of them before they split up, Tsu and Shouji going for the roof team, and Hitoshi and Hagakure going for the ground team.

 

“I would like some of us to stay outside, in case the team fighting Aizawa cannot stall him or Vlad tries to make a break for it.  I would like to propose myself, Kouda, and Jirou from class 1-A.”

 

Kendo nodded.  “I’ll join the ground team, but Komori, Pony, and Ibara would be good.  They can be heavy hitters if you need them to be, and are versatile.”

 

The three girls nodded, more than up to the task.

 

“Then everyone else is on ground team.  That would be Kendo, Tokoyami, Iida, Sero, Kodai, Rin, Yanagi, and Kuroiro.  Scout team, you’re up first.”

 

Tsu and Shouji had already gotten up to the roof, and all four kids slipped in.

 

“I have eyes on him,” Hagakure hissed through the earpiece, “right where Kouda said!  Vlad is alert, he probably got told Aizawa is engaging people outside, so we have to move.  I didn’t encounter any traps - you guys?”

 

The other three scouts gave negatives.

 

“Then everyone is cleared to move in.  Uraraka, take a rest if you need it, that was a lot of people to float.”

 

“I'm good, thanks though, prez!”

 

Momo paced on the ground level as everyone moved in, quiet as dormice, when she cast a glance back at where the nine boys had been fighting Aizawa.  She hoped they could stave off their teacher long enough for them to get Izuku out.

 

~~~~~

 

Denki cursed violently as his protective field once again fell, red eyes trained on him as he got close, and he felt himself get flipped onto his back.

 

Todoroki and Monoma were both using Half Hot Half Cold, but there was only so much they could do with that, so Monoma had also copied Gyrate from that Kaibara kid that had launched Eiji and Tetsutetsu into the air to get some height on their teacher.

 

They were barely slowing him down, slowly moving closer to where the rest of their classmates were working on getting Izuku.

 

“Incoming!”

 

Ojirou slammed his tail into the pavement where Aizawa had just been standing and whirled, trying to catch their teacher.  Denki was so so grateful they had someone with a purely mutation quirk, because they were fighting just like normal, and it gave them an opportunity to get erasure off of them.

 

The green praying mantis dude, Kamakiri, came up behind their teacher with knives, but they shrunk back into him with a glare and he growled, feeling off balance from the sudden lack of blades, and he stumbled past their teacher.

 

“This isn’t working,” Monoma yelled, frustrated.  “There’s nine of us, and one of him!  We have to have something!”

 

“Ok,” Awase called back, “consider-”

 

“If you could get close enough to fuse something to his face you would have already done it!”

 

Awase stopped and shrugged.  “Ok, I am out of ideas!”

 

“I have one,” Eiji called out, “human shields to let someone get close?  Can’t erase the quirk of someone he can’t see.”

 

“Then they have to be short,” Todoroki called out, “because otherwise he would still see them.”

 

“You know,” Aizawa droned, “I’m right here.”

 

Denki snorted.  “Yeah, and we just need to stall you!  That’s the benefit of having so many people!”

 

Aizawa glanced away, cocking his head to listen to something.  “Well, I’m afraid I'm done playing around, and my partner needs me.”

 

He immediately dipped and they all gave out various shouts and shrieks.  Denki took a deep breath and yelled.

 

“INCOMING AIZAWA!”

 

Without waiting to see if anyone at the flare site had heard him, he dashed off with everyone else, all flinging themselves after the teacher in a mad dash to try and slow him down.

 

They just had to hope they got Zuku out before he got there.

 

~~~~~

 

Between Mina and Honenuki, the roof team was making super progress to the fourth floor, soon joined by Tsu and Shouji, their scouts.  Shouji was constantly on guard, hoping to hear anyone coming before it was too late, but between Acid and Soften, they were making excellent time.

 

Shouji held up a hand to stop them.

 

“Right below,” he muttered, are we ready for extraction?”

 

“Kero, ready to pull.”

 

Everyone else nodded.  Most of them would be the distraction and the hindrance so that Tsu and Uraraka, the ones on the roof team with some of the best upward and outward mobility, could get him out.  That left Mina, Honenuki, Shouji, Bakugo, Setsuna, Shoda, Aoyama, and Satou to hold back Vlad King and cover the escape.

 

Plus, the ground team would get there soon.

 

Honenuki’s hands sunk into the floor, and he pulled it apart silently, revealing the resigned looking Izuku and the alert Vlad King, who looked up suddenly.

 

“Ah, I’ve been found.  Aizawa, we have kids at the hostage.  Not that they’ll be getting the hostage.”

 

Blood flew out of his arms and he formed blood ropes, constantly circling him.

 

“Well?  Who’s dropping down first?”

 

“Actually,” Kendo slammed the door open and the ground team poured in, “I was thinking you dealt with us first.”

 

Attacked on three sides by Kendo, Rin, and Sero, he was forced away from Izuku so Tsu could wrap her tongue around him and pull him out.

 

“Thanks, guys.  I hope you have a way out?”

 

Uraraka patted him and he rose off the floor.  “Alright, Tsu, let’s get him out of here before Aizawa sensei shows up!  Ground team, you need anyone?”

 

Setsuna dropped down, grinning.  “Mina, Shoda, and I will hang back!  Get greenie out!”

 

Mina grinned and dropped next to her friend and the short silver haired boy.

 

Oh yeah, this would be fun.

 

Vlad was a completely different fighter than Aizawa, which made sense since they were different people.  He almost reminded her of fighting Momo, since they were both versatile, but his strength was unreal.

 

Shoda punched his teacher and a second strike sent him reeling for Satou to wrap super strong arms around.  Tokoyami spread Dark Shadow to cover the hole, and Kuroiro dropped out of the mass to dropkick his teacher in the stomach, getting a direct hit.

 

Mina slid around on the ground, making an acid circle all around the teacher.

 

“Hey guys, wanna take this to the basement?”

 

They didn’t have Honenuki anymore, but she hadn’t had to use a lot of acid yet, so she was capable of eating through at least a few floors.

 

Kendo nodded.  “Let us know when!”

 

She briefly increased the acidity in her grey slime and felt the floor buckle.

 

“Move!”

 

All the students jumped out of the ring she had made and it crumbled and cracked, sending the teacher falling a floor.  He groaned and hauled himself to his feet.

 

“Wow, Vlad, you look a little injured.”

 

Everyone tensed at the tired voice of the 1-A teacher, hovering in the third floor window.

 

“You’re too late,”  Iida shouted, “Midoriya has been secured!”

 

Aizawa raised an eyebrow.  “Has he, now?  Hmm, up or down?”

 

They all sweat, and he nodded.  “Up, excellent.  Have fun, Vlad.”

 

He ducked back out the window and slung his capture scarf to shoot for the roof, and all the 1-A kids swore.

 

“Does anyone have communication with anyone outside?”

 

Kendo nodded and spoke rapidly to what was apparently Momo on the outside team, and then they went back to tying up Vlad.

 

“Oh no you don’t,” he growled, blood slicing through the tape.  “I’m not going down that easily!”

 

Suddenly he was wrapped in Dark Shadow, the bird’s head perched on his shoulder, and struggle as he might, he couldn’t move.

 

Sero immediately went for the window Aizawa had left through and Spiderman-ed out.  No one else except maybe Iida would get there in time; they just had to hope the outside team could stall him.

 

~~~~~

 

Kouda was having a great time, why do you ask?

 

The group of nine who had been facing Aizawa let out a chorus of shrieking and Kouda could only watch helplessly as a dark shape blurred by and headed for the building.  They had gotten confirmation that Midoriya had been secured, but with both teachers here and fighting, and all of them spread out, there was no telling if he would stay that way.

 

It was all he could do to have birds dive bomb him, getting in his eyes and trying to slow him down, but the birds didn’t like it and he didn’t like forcing them.  Jirou was twitching nervously, earjack jabbed into the building, and she was biting her lip, eyes darting around like she was watching a fast paced chess match.  Shiozaki and Komori were laying out plant based traps, hoping that since they had already used their quirks, he wouldn’t be able to cancel them, and they’d be able to trip him up.  Plus, Shiozaki could ferry allies across the large spore and thorn field that took up most of the street surrounding the building.

 

Pony’s head shot up.  “Here!”

 

Aizawa was standing on the top of the building, looking around, presumably for Midoriya, when a piece of white tape caught on him and made him lose his balance.

 

What ensued was a terrifying aerial battle where both of them used their capture implements to keep off the ground and try to drag each other down, but while Sero had an unending supply of tape, as far as they knew, he also lacked the experience that Aizawa had.

 

Shiozaki wrapped her vines around him and flung him back into the sky just as Uraraka and Tsu peaked their heads over the edge of the roof.

 

They immediately ducked back down, but Aizawa hadn’t seen them, eyes occasionally doing a sweep for his main target, but getting steadily annoyed with the Spiderman and Poison Ivy combo he was having to deal with.

 

His earpiece crackled.

 

“Can you guys send up a knife?  Midori is still wrapped up tight, but we’ll be able to get out faster and better if he can move freely.”

 

Momo immediately made a simple knife, biting her lip.  “I don’t know how we’re going to get it up there without Aizawa-sensei noticing…”

 

Kouda hummed.  “Does… does the knife have to be that big?”

 

She blinked, then broke out into a grin.  “Of course!  Excellent plan, Kouda!  Here, I will make a smaller knife," passing it over to the taller boy.

 

He whistled down a bird and offered it to her, indicating the roof she should drop it on, and she was off.

 

He held his breath, but either Aizawa didn’t notice the bird had a knife, or he was just otherwise occupied with their discount pre-quirk superheroes and couldn’t devote time or energy to stopping it.

 

The bird circled the roof before dropping it a few feet, and a quick “thanks” came over the line.

 

At the same moment Aizawa forced Sero and Shiozaki to back off, Midoriya flew from the roof in a flash of green.  No doubt, his gravity was negated, because he was like a shooting star, rocketing for the exit.

 

“He’s almost out, all students please return to stop Aizawa!”

 

Aizawa hurled himself into the air and glared at the streak of green, but he was still without gravity, so he continued hurtling.

 

He was about to give chase when a thin wire locked onto him and the air smelled of ozone as yellow electricity raced across it.

 

The shock was enough to make him falter and he fell, directly onto the soft and suctioning mushrooms.

 

Kaminari came out of the side street, breathing heavily, but with a wide grin.  “Man, I gotta thank Mei for this, again.  Hope it didn’t hurt too much, sensei!”

 

A loud chime rang out just as students began pouring out of the building, mostly from the bottom.

 

“Exercise complete.”

 

A massive cheer went up among the 35 students.

 

They had done it.

 

~~~~~

 

Izuku sat with a scowl on his face, completely squished in between not two, not three, but six different people.

 

Denki and Eiji were a given, as was Mina, but the other three were almost shocking.

 

Mei, she was crazy and did whatever she wanted, but he was surprised at how fast she had pinned him down when she had heard he had gotten used as a hostage again, even if it was only for a school activity.

 

Todoroki, in a similar vein, was very stoic, but Izuku could tell there was… something simmering beneath his calm and collected façade.

 

Monoma, of course, had his anger written all over his face, and was currently  ranting about how ridiculous it was that they would use him, of all people.

 

“What if you had trauma from your horrid experience?  What if-”

 

“Monoma,” he sighed, wriggling a hand out from under where Denki was slouched against him to cover the boy’s mouth, “I’m glad you are so concerned, but really, it’s fine.”

 

Eiji snorted.  “We aren’t even back at school for a day and you get kidnapped again.  Honestly, we should have a buddy system so you’re never alone at this point.”

 

Mina nodded eagerly.  “That’s a great idea!  We could probably get the rest of the rescue squad - um, I mean, the class, in on it!”

 

Izuku made eye contact with Momo across the cafeteria and mouthed, “Help me.”

 

She smiled at him and said something to her tablemates, then got up and walked over.

 

“Ashido-”

 

“Oh please, girl, call me Mina!”

 

“Right, Mina, I had a question for you.”

 

The pink girl shifted slightly.  “Shoot.”

 

“So while this is purely speculation, you put together the team that went to go get Izuku, correct?”

 

Izuku felt everyone stiffen slightly, but Mina just grinned.  “You mean in the exercise?  I mean, I feel like there were a lot of people who were heads of teams, but you were really the leader there?”

 

“No, Mina, I mean when he was legitimately kidnapped, from Hosu.”

 

She sighed at their faces and put on a gentle smile.  “Of course, I will not being doing anything with this information, other than to say that in the future, I would like to be included in these plans.  I would not do without my vice.”

 

Izuku grimaced.  “You make it sound like I’m going to be kidnapped again!”

 

They all just looked at him.

 

“Right,” Mina said, “I’ll add you to the group chat then!”

 

Monoma shot up.  “I insist on also being a part of this group chat!”

 

Mina chuckled.  “Sure, Copycat!”

 

“Guys?”  Izuku looked around helplessly.  “Guys, I’m not gonna get kidnapped again!”

 

“Sure, Zuku,” Denki muttered absentmindedly, “so who’s walking him home today?”

 

Izuku sighed and closed his eyes.

 

There was no way his luck was that bad, they were overexaggerating!

Notes:

look, I'm not saying he's gonna be kidnapped again

but I AM saying it would be funny as hell

also yes momo did almost call jirou by her given name

Chapter 21: The Third of the Gay Disasters

Summary:

it's not so much as a disaster as just the third couple gets introduced. I had this planned since chapter 8, y'all

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Eijirou was exceptionally glad he wasn’t dealing with what Denki and Izuku were, in the whole boy situation.  Like, Denki had Shinsou, and that looked to be going… somewhere.  Not church, for sure, but somewhere.  Izuku, on the other hand, had two boys… sort of fighting over him?  And he had no idea.  Any mention of potential crushes had him furiously red, but when they were lowkey (or even highkey) flirting, it just went right over his head.  It probably didn’t help that Todoroki was definitely not taking Monoma seriously and Monoma got way too flustered to do more than compliment the small green boy.

 

But Eijirou didn’t have to deal with any of that bullshit!

 

Sure, boys were cute in general, including a lot of his classmates, but no one really made his heart flutter.  They were just good to look at in the locker room and friendly.  And, if that didn’t change, he was cool with that.  Someone in their group needed to keep a cool head, and he didn’t need to give Mina any more ammunition.

 

They were studying for finals anyway, so it wasn’t like there was much time to ogle boys.  Izuku was being accosted by Mina and Denki, each begging him for help in various subjects, and a lot of the class was split between Momo and Bakugo.

 

Speaking of, Uraraka was laughing up a storm.

 

“Cheeks, I swear, focus on fucking history.”

 

“No, no,” she gasped, “it's just… look.”

 

She extended a paper to him, pointing out the specific spot that had her laughing and Eijirou couldn’t help but watch, curious as to what it was.

 

Bakugo barked out a short laugh and-

 

Oh.

 

Oh.

 

Eijirou swallowed, blinking.  Bakugo was… smiling?

 

It was brief, but it was there, and his whole face had changed, gotten softer from the usual scowl.  There was a light dusting of pink on his cheeks, like he couldn’t contain it with his smile, and god, his smile.  It was an actual grin, and Eijirou had never seen anything… cuter.

 

“Ei?”

 

He blinked and swallowed again, turning back to the group with no doubt wide eyes and a dopey smile.  “Yeah?  What’s up?”

 

Mina gave him a calculating look before narrowing her eyes.

 

“Whomstve was it?”

 

“I dunno what you’re talking about?”

 

“Ei.  Who.”

 

He licked his lips and looked away.  “So remember when you asked if anyone made me smile when I saw them smile?”

 

She instantly turned her head to try and find the person smiling, but furrowed her brow.

 

“No one is smiling?”

 

He grinned.  “Guess you missed it, then, too bad.”

 

Denki snorted.  “Come on, Eiji, no way you’re just going to leave us hanging like that, right?”

 

He shrugged.  No way was he letting them hear it from him.  Plus, he just liked Bakugo’s smile, that didn’t mean he had a crush!  Ignoring the fluttering in his stomach that still refused to die down, it wasn’t a crush.

 

Izuku furrowed his brow and bit his lip, gaze sweeping the class.  “I mean, he was glancing to the front, not the back, so that rules out everyone around Momo’s desk… then we can take away all the people who regularly smile and the girls…”

 

His eyes widened and he squeaked, turning to Eijirou.  “Really?  Him?!”

 

He shrugged.  “All I can say is his smile was really cute.  But that doesn’t mean anything, I just like his smile.”

 

Izuku looked so confused, trying to no doubt equate Eijirou, the sunshine stop light, with the loud, brash, and downright violent Bakugo.

 

“Shit, Izu, you can’t just keep this knowledge to yourself!”

 

Eijirou slapped a hand over the green boy’s mouth before he could reply to Denki, looking him dead in the eyes.

 

“I will buy you ice cream when I walk you home today.”

 

Izuku considered it for a moment before shrugging, causing the other two to groan.

 

“Come on, Izu, Ei,” Mina pouted, “we’re not nearly smart enough to figure this out!  Give us a bone!”

 

Izuku smiled sunnily.  “So, quadratics!”

 

They both groaned, and Eijirou snuck another glance at Bakugo.  His smile was more of a sneer, but now that he had seen it, he could imagine it still on his face, and he sighed.

 

Then again, maybe if it was this, it wouldn’t be so bad.

 

~~~~~

 

Finals were just a week away, and Izuku was on edge for every single heroics lesson, including this one.  The teachers hadn’t tried to kidnap him again, thank god, but he was still wary, and his friends were too, locked around him protectively until it was clear the activity could inno way relate to hostage situations.

 

Aizawa said they would cover those after summer break, and Izuku was not looking forward to it.

 

He led them to a gym, all decked out in their costumes, and sighed.

 


Right,” he droned, “today we’re working on hand eye coordination, dodging, and aim.  We will be accomplishing this quite easily.  By playing…”

 

He pressed a button and the middle of the room opened up slightly, raising to display a row of rubber balls on a clear line.

 

“Dodgeball.  On one team, Jirou, Ashido, Tokoyami, Sero, Uraraka, Shouji, Kirishima, Midoriya, Hagakure, and Yaoyorozu.  For those of you who do not pay attention, that makes the other team Ojirou, Aoyama, Shinsou, Bakugo, Kouda, Asui, Kaminari, Iida, Todoroki, and Satou.”

 

Izuku blinked at the teams.  This seemed a little… weird and stilted.  On their team, they had all three of the stealth and sound operatives - Hagakure would no doubt only be hit by chance and be an absolute dark horse.  On the other team, they had the pure destructive power of Bakugo, Iida who could probably dodge anything, and various others who had odd and helpful talents.

 

This would be a really weird game of dodgeball.

 

“Of course,” Aizawa drawled as they split across the gym, “quirk usage is allowed and, in fact, encouraged.  Standard dodgeball rules apply, if you get hit, you sit out, if a teammate catches a ball, the person who has been out the longest is back in and the person who threw the caught ball is out.  Alternatively, if you get hit on your arm, instead of getting out, you can choose to tie said arm behind your back and make it unusable for the rest of the game.  Same thing applies to any extraneous limb that can be effectively removed from the game.  Is anyone unclear on how the game will be played?”

 

Shinsou raised his hand.  “Is friendly fire an option?”

 

Aizawa snorted and ducked into his capture scarf.  “Sure, since this is about aim, and knowing your surroundings, if a teammate hits you with a ball, you are still out.”

 

Yeah, that was gonna go great, no way that could go wrong.

 

They were all tensed, eyeing the balls at the middle line as they all stood with their heels against the wall, waiting for the start to go off.

 

Aizawa stood to the side, where the out players would no doubt gather, and sighed.

 

“Begin.”

 

~~~~~

 

It was a clusterfuck right off the bat.  Anyone fast had dove for the center and just started rolling as many balls as they could reach back to the rest of their team.  The problem with that was then the fast people, which consisted of Iida and Izuku, for the most part, were in the direct line of fire.

 

Izuku managed to dodge the ball Bakugo hurled at him, but Iida was not so lucky and got pegged by Shouji’s quick and hard throw, sending him out.

 

Since it hit him on his side, and not his arm, he didn’t have the option to stay in sans an arm.

 

Shinsou purposefully dove in front of one of Bakugo’s throws, deadpanning about “how could you” and “Kaminari, avenge me,” to which the blond boy in question immediately hit Bakugo on his right arm.

 

Shrieking, Bakugo took the penalty in place of getting out.

 

Izuku's own team also lost several people, Sero and Momo being some of the first to go.  Mina was sliding around, contorting her body to dodge balls, but otherwise just being a target for the other team.  A “distraction” as she called it.  Jirou was also quick to go, but not before she caught a ball and let Momo back in.

 

Bakugo and Tsu were probably the scariest people on the enemy team.  Ojirou couldn’t really get the best grip on the large balls with his tail, but he managed to toss them up and spike them at people with it.  Still, the explosions user and the frog girl, long tongue a veritable whip, were the two heaviest hitters.

 

At one point, Tokoyami managed to launch a ball that hit Tsu’s tongue, and she reluctantly took the penalty instead of getting out.  They weren’t managing to catch any of the high powered balls that were coming their way.

 

On the other hand, Izuku was having a great time, fully Green and dashing around, dodging balls and occasionally launching them back.  He was trying to get out Todoroki, but the boy just kept throwing up ice barriers to duck behind, and Izuku couldn’t get a clean shot in.  Sure, he could probably get the ball to punch through the ice, but that would also probably pop the ball, and Izuku wasn’t sure if it would still count.

 

Denki soon got out, his quirk not super helpful, but he used the time to talk to Shinsou and didn’t seem too upset about getting caught out.

 

Hagakure got accidentally taken out by Eiji, because no one could see her on either side.

 

Soon, it was Todoroki, Tsu, and Bakugo versus Tokoyami, Shouji, and Izuku.

 

On the enemy team, they had the handicapped powerhouse, the girl who could jump insanely high, and the ultimate defender.

 

On their team, the best catcher (Dark Shadow could catch pretty much any ball), the all rounder, and the power thrower.  Shouji had incredibly powerful arms, and he knew how to use them.

 

They had managed to hoard all but two balls on their side, the other two being hefted by Bakugo and Tsu, but all three of them had balls at the ready.

 

It was incredibly tense.

 

“Come on,” Bakugo growled, “toss your shitty balls already!  We don’t have all day!”

 

Izuku pushed One for All to 9%, feeling the burn, and hurled two balls in quick succession, one to either side of Tsu and both a little bit up.

 

On instinct, she tried to leap away, tossing her own ball as she did, but she leapt into a ball and was officially and totally out.  The ball went high, and in the confusion and flurry of movement, no one noticed it until it tapped Tokoyami on the head.

 

“Hmm<” he glowered, “I have let the darkness cloud my vision.”

 

Ok, no, this was fine, two v. two, and the chances of them getting anyone else in were slim, since Bakugo would be the one doing the throwing.

 

Bakugo hefted two balls, tucking one under his foot for later, since he was still down an arm.

 

“DIE!”

 

The explosion sounded, loud in the large gym, and Shouji dove for it, knowing if they could get Mina back in, next in line as she was, then they’d have a better chance; plus, if his ball was caught, Bakugo would be out, and then it would be three against one.

 

Bakugo shrieked in fury as Shouji managed to keep a grip on it in his tent arms, but in his distraction, he didn’t notice the second ball hurtling at him.

 

They all blinked at Todoroki, who had been looking out from his fort, and he nodded.

 

“Got you.”

 

Now it was Mina and Izuku versus Todoroki alone.

 

“If only I could get some acid over there,” she grumbled, “I’d be able to melt his ice.”

 

Izuku perked up.  “If you can concentrate your acid to only come out of a small part of your hand, and make a funnel, it should shoot out!”

 

She frowned, looking at her hands.  “I mean, I can try, I guess!”

 

She held up her hand, furrowing her brow in concentration, and a gush of acid shot out, but it didn’t go nearly as far as she would have liked.

 

“Try making a funnel with your hand, like a hose.”

 

She bit her lip and compiled, and this time the acid shot much further.

 

“Ha,” she grinned, “eat this, Todoroki!”

 

The acid flung and Izuku quickly picked up another ball as the ice started to hiss.  As soon as he saw the red and white of Todoroki’s hair, he lit up with One for All and threw it like his life depended on it.

 

A solid and hollow sounding “THUNK” rang out through the gym and their team cheered, clearly recognizing the sound of the ball hitting someone.

 

Todoroki wobbled a little bit, and Izuku couldn’t help but dash over.

 

“Oh my goodness,” he muttered, “are you alright?  Did I use too much?  I’m so sorry, you’re hurt I-”

 

“Midoriya.”

 

Izuku stilled and blinked up at him.

 

“You have nothing to worry about,” the boy said, “I’m perfectly alright.  I was simply startled by the impact.”

 

Izuku wrung his hand a bit more, biting his lip.  “Are you sure?  It’s no problem to take you to Recovery Girl, I know the way…”

 

Todoroki shook his head.  “I can assure you, I was simply dizzy for a moment.  I am fine now.”

 

“Right,” Aizawa interrupted, “and now we shuffle the teams and do it again.  That was abysmal, be more creative and stop getting hit.”

 

Izuku smiled at Todoroki one last time, and turned back to face the teacher, just in time to miss the soft blush that overtook the boy’s cheeks.

Notes:

this is the boy kiri sees btw, I think we can all understand his swooning

Chapter 22: Finals and the Mall Trip

Summary:

because nothing ever goes wrong at the mall

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

They were all slouched in the waiting room when finally, Izuku came in, costume all in disarray.

 

“Izu!”  Mina hollered, “Get in here!  We gotta share finals stories!”

 

He blinked at her and sat down with a relieved sigh.  “Jeez, ok, I’m glad that’s over.  Who finished first.”

 

Denki slung an arm around Mina, completely ignoring the dust on them both.  “We did!  It was a little rough, but we just thought, WWID?”

 

Eiji snorted.  “Ah yes, the classic What Would Izuku Do?”

 

Izuku squeaked, but the two already launched into their story.

 

~~~~~

 

“HELL YEAH, ROBOTS!”

 

Haha, they were so so wrong.

 

Nedzu popped out of Aizawa-sensei’s scarf and they couldn’t help but pale, coming to a stop.  They had to fight the teachers?

 

Worse, they had to fight Nedzu, also known as the hero Mr. Principal, the smartest person around.  Denki and Mina weren’t terrible students and they felt they had a pretty decent grasp on the class material and stuff, but still.  Nedzu.

 

The bus ride over to the ground was incredibly tense, both of them scouring their brains for a plan, and then dismissing every single plan, because, come on, it was Nedzu.

 

Finally, they stood outside the gates, Nedzu heading off to set up or something.

 

Maybe if they hadn’t met Izuku, they would assume that Nedzu was small and could be easily taken out, but Izuku was also small, and also smart, so they knew that underestimating Nedzu would lead to a sure failure.

 

They were told to start and had no choice but to run into the city.

 

“Ok so how the hell are we gonna beat this?  I dunno about you, but I want to go to summer camp!”

 

Mina bit her lip.  “Well, what would Izuku do?”

 

They both stopped, then turned to each other with a grin.  Think like Izuku, and they might, maybe, be able to make it out of this alive.

 

~~~~~

 

“And then we booked it out of the city, narrowly avoiding death at the hands of Nedzu and his wrecking ball, and barely made it out of the city with our lives!”

 

Mina nodded solemnly.  “Denki did absolutely scream like a little girl, and we did have to try the acid slide.  He’s a bit heavier than Tooru, but we made it work.”

 

Denki flopped in his seat, breathing a tired sigh.  “I was so sure we were gonna get crushed.  It was only knowing Shinsou was fighting Midnight and might actually get some sleep that kept me going.”

 

Eiji tilted his head, brows furrowed.  “Why would that keep you going?”

 

“He’s already hot with eyebags, imagine how much hotter he gets without!”

 

Izuku hummed.  “I think part of his charm is the eyebags though.  Plus, sleeping well once doesn’t take away eyebags.”

 

Denki groaned, but turned to the redhead.  “What about you?  Satou and Cementoss, right?  How’d that go?”

 

Eiji grinned.  “Well, I managed a few tricks.”

 

~~~~~

 

Eijirou panted, wiping his brow.  With Satou taking on the brunt of the columns, he was trying to sneak around and get close, but Cementoss had seen him, sending roiling waves of concrete in his direction as well.

 

This was not looking good, but at least there was a decent amount of cover.

 

He cast a glance to where Satou was still fighting, and knew he would run out of sugar soon.  Should they just run for the exit and hope they made it, or keep going with the capture plan?

 

Satou let out a loud roar, the signal he had downed the last of his sugar, and Eijirou knew he had to do something.  He had maybe a minute.  Cementoss was in front of the gate, so he’d be able to make a decision on the way.

 

He darted between the buildings, seeking for more cover as he went, and tried his best to avoid drawing attention to himself.  He had to make this count.

 

He found himself barely ten feet away, and he clenched his hands around the handcuffs he had.  Could he do it…?

 

He dashed forward, hands out like claws, and locked around his teacher’s wrists, hardening into interlocking, completely hardened hand cuffs (ah, this was his favorite move to do, the puns were immaculate), and grinned.

 

“Hey there, Sensei, can I introduce you to my friend, the ground?”

 

Using this unbreakable grasp on his wrists, he planted his feet and threw his teacher over his shoulder, feeling the strain.  As soon as he felt the slam vibrate through Cementoss into him, he uncuffed one of his hands and slipped the actual cuff on, quickly doing the same for the other.

 

“Satou Rikidou and Kirishima Eijirou PASS.”

 

~~~~~

 

“Wait, you actually used the Hand Cuffs?”

 

Eiji grinned, catching the emphasis.  “Hell yeah!  That’s like the third time I’ve used it, and I think it’s pretty good!  It’s my unbreakable grip!  Then I have you right where I want you!”

 

Denki whistled.  “That’s pretty neat, Ei!  One could say that ability will be pretty… handy .”

 

Mina groaned goodnaturedly.  “Ok, Izuku, you’ve gotta tell me how the All Might fight went!”

 

“Well,” he scratched the back of his head, “it was pretty rough for a while, I even scratched up my arm pretty bad from a slide down the asphalt…”  he looked down at his arm through the torn costume, but say barely any scrapes, “or not, huh, I thought it was worse than this.  But it started out pretty weird…”

 

~~~~~

 

Izuku was nervous, and for good reason.  Actually, for multiple, completely different good reasons.

 

One was worry for his friends, because he really hoped they passed, since they were so excited about the summer camp, but the other worries were a lot more selfish.

 

The second worry was the fact that he was facing All Might, his mentor and the number one hero besides.  Sure, there were inhibitors and weights on him, and he was injured and had less time, but he also was the number one hero for a reason.

 

The third worry was the fact that Bakugo was his partner.  The explosive boy had gotten better, even coming to help rescue him, and they hadn’t really interacted much after the sports festival, too caught up in their own friend groups, but it was still scary.  On some level, Izuku was still scared of the boy, and had no idea if Bakugo would even be willing to work with him.

 

That’s why the first words he had heard from Bakugo that whole day were so surprising.

 

He blinked, once, then twice, and Bakugo rolled his eyes.

 

“I said, what’s the fucking plan?  I know the extras that hang around you call you Dr. Mido or some shit, so they obviously think you’re smart.  Plus there is no way Spark Plug and Pinky would have passed the written exams without you, so you know shit or whatever.  Plus, it’s fucking All Might, and I’m not stupid.”

 

Izuku just kept staring, and he could feel Bakugo starting to get annoyed, but instead of snapping like he usually would, he forced out a breath to calm down.

 

“Look,” he spat, “I’m not going to apologize for all the shit I did, because I know I won’t mean it, but Cheeks and Glasses… ugh, after fucking Glasses went apeshit… no, fuck it, what I’m trying to say is I’m working on it, therapy or some shit, so as soon as I mean it, you’ll be the first to know, but in the meantime, we have a fucking exam, so are we doing this or not?”

 

~~~~~

 

“Holy shit, Blasty basically apologized to you?  For what though?”

 

Izuku glanced at Mina,  “Um, well, remember how I was a really late bloomer?  People aren’t super… friendly… to quirkless kids, presumed or not.  And, um, Kacchan has gone to my same school for forever.  Everyone always told him he was the best and I really wasn’t so… that’s not the best thing to tell someone?  But, um, anyway, it’s fine now…”

 

Mina stiffened and her expression froze.  “Izuku, are you saying that Bakugo used to bully you?”

 

“Um, well, I wouldn’t put it that way…?”

 

All of their expressions were carefully blank, until they turned to each other.

 

“Flinching at the explosions and rubbing phantom pains when talking about it,” Denki murmured.

 

“Not having friends since preschool,” Eiji almost growled.

 

“Thought his muttering and analysis was creepy, weird, and not the crazy smart thing it was,” Mina scowled.

 

They eyed each other a bit more before nodding, all at once.

 

“Right, time to kill him.”

 

Izuku shot up, alarmed.  “No!  I’m telling you, he didn’t know any better, but now he does!  He’s working on it, and you shouldn’t punish him for progress!  The Kacchan from middle school never would have worked with me on finals.  He wouldn’t have even accepted any of my plans, and he certainly wouldn’t have agreed to run for the exit.”

 

Mina blinked.  “He didn’t decide to fight?”

 

Izuku shook his head.  “He recognized we couldn’t fight All Might, not really.  We managed to hold him back long enough  to escape through the gates.  We worked together .”

 

Eiji sighed.  “I see what you mean.  The Bakugo in class isn’t a bully.  Sure, he’s mean and loud and angry almost all the time, but he isn’t… he wouldn’t outright hurt someone, especially not for something they couldn’t control.”

 

“Yeah,” Izuku said firmly, “so don’t say anything.  It’s going to work out!”

 

Denki chewed his lip.  “Still not letting him near you until he really does apologize, though.  Not sure if I trust the guy as far as I can throw him, and y’all know I don’t have the arm strength to lift him.”

 

Izuku sighed.  “Thanks, guys.  I promise, if anything happens, you’ll be the first to know.”

 

~~~~~

 

Pinky : guys!  Summer camp mall trip!  When are you guys free???

 

QueenRep : I am free all weekend and up until the beginning of july

 

GoingGreen : yeah, same

 

icyhot : I am not available on saturdays

 

Pinky : cool, then how does this sunday sound?  I know we have a while, but it would be super cool to go get camp supplies as a class!

 

Copycat : I am offended

 

Pinky : you can come too lol

 

icyhot : you don’t have to

 

Copycat : oh, I’ll be there

 

Explodo : fan fucking tastic, count me the fuck out

 

GravityGirl : don’t be a wuss, bakugo, it’s just human interaction

 

GucciEyebags : oh no, my only weakness

 

electrolytes : you gotta go, shin!  Sundays don't have as many people as saturdays anyway!

electrolytes : wait where are we going

 

Pinky : the kiyashi ward mall just opened up recently and I hear it has loooooooads of shops

 

Ears : sure, why not, sounds fun.  I need to pick up stuff anyway

 

Arms : I’ll go, why not

 

Invisibitch : heck yeah, it’s gonna be a party!  All classmates plus the bonus classmate have to be there or be square!

 

Spoderman : noted, I’ll show up, I gotta get bug spray

 

Sanic : I will accompany the class to ensure we represent UA appropriately!

 

QueenRep : thank you, sergeant at arms ;)

 

Kermit : I shall go

 

Pinky : anyone else who plans on going, I’m about to post the address, see you there!

 

~~~~~

 

It was a normal shopping trip until Toga came up behind Izuku and pulled him past a line of clothing, out of sight of the others.

 

“Hey there, Greenie!  You’re really cute!”

 

He blinked.  “Toga, right?  Um, hi?”

 

She giggled.  “Call me Himiko, it’s much cuter!  Wanna come hang out with me?”

 

He scratched the back of his head.  “I mean, I’m kind of out with the class right now, we’re getting supplies for our summer camp?”

 

She sighed and pouted.  “Aw, no fun.  You sure you can’t hang out even a little?”

 

She was tugging his arm, dragging him out and away from the mall entirely, heading straight for the exit, and he couldn’t help but cast a worried glance back at the group, but none of the people he had been with noticed he was gone, or in the process of going.

 

“Uh, I guess I can hang out for a little bit?”

 

She lit up and started to skip away, still tugging on his arm, but now meeting less resistance.  “Great!  I’ve been meaning to hang out with you forever now, but the timing never worked out!  The last time I saw you, well, I mean, saw you in person, was in Kamino!  So long ago, it’s crazy!  But I’m so glad you agreed to hang out, you can meet me and my friend and we can play a fun game!”

 

“Toga-”

 

“Call me Himiko!”

 

“Uh, right, Himiko, I can’t stay for long… where are we going?”

 

“Oh, just to where me and my friend are hiding out these days.”

 

Yeah, ominous.

 

She led him down the street a ways and pulled him into an alley before ducking under a broken wall into an abandoned building.

 

“Spinny, I brought him!”

 

A head popped around a corner and the gecko man’s eyes lit up.  “Oh my goodness, Green Lightning, it’s really you!  I’m a huge fan!”

 

Izuku shifted uncomfortably.  “Um, thanks, I think, Mr…?”

 

“Oh,” he waved his hand, the ends of his bandana (eye mask?) flapping a little with the shoulder movement, “just call me Spinner.  I’m the one who will spin Stain’s dreams into a reality.”

 

Izuku felt his blood run cold, and he spared a glance at Himiko, who was just grinning at him adoringly, fangs glinting in the low light.

 

“Oh,” he said slowly, “I take it you’re a fan of Stain then…?”

 

Spinner nodded his head rapidly.  “Both Toga and I are.  That’s how we know you’re a true hero!”

 

“ALRIGHT, WHERE THE FUCK IS HE?!”

 

Toga brightened.  “Hiya, Mina cutie!  I guess you want Greenie back, huh?”

 

Bursting through the small hole in the wall were Mina, Momo, Monoma, and Eiji, the last two both breaking more of the wall with hardening, looking like the Kool-Aid man had come to town.

 

Spinner drew a katana and Toga giggled.  “No, silly, these are his friends.  This is where we give him back!”

 

Spinner reluctantly sheathed his sword and Momo darted forward, shield on her arm, to cover Izuku.

 

“Back out, I’ll cover you.”

 

Grabbed rather forcefully by Mina, they all ran out of there, coming back to the mall where it was densely populated and most of the class was slowly trickling out, waiting for them.

 

Todoroki ran over, frowning.  “Midoriya, are you alright?”

 

Izuku nodded, looking around incredulously.  “Um, yeah, she just wanted to hang out and introduce her friend, I guess.  How did you guys even find me?”

 

Mina waved her phone.  “Mei’s tracker.”

 

“Wait, I thought she only put that in my costume.”

 

Denki snorted.  “Mei probably put a tracker in everything you own, or at least anything she could get her hands on.  She was able to send us your location as soon as Sero noticed you gone.”

 

“Honestly,” Monoma sighed, “do we honestly have to implement the buddy system to make sure you don’t get hauled off by another villain?”

 

“What, she’s not a villain!”

 

Mina winced.  “Eh, she admitted to committing crimes kind of and definitely has an unhealthy thing for blood.  Plus, her friend saw us coming to get you and busted out a sword.”

 

Izuku bit his lip.  “He was also a follower of Stain, so I… yeah, ok, they might be bad.”

 

Iida tensed.  “A follower of Stain.  That seems dangerous.”

 

Shinsou shrugged.  “At least it wasn’t the League this time, I guess.  Small victories.”

 

Izuku groaned.  “Ok, but just because she’s a reasonably bad person doesn’t mean I was kidnapped.  She just wanted to hang out, honest.”

 

They didn’t look convinced, and he sighed.

 

He really couldn’t go outside without his friends watching him.

 

It felt nice, though.

 

…Wait, how had Toga found him, or even known he was here?

 

He warily checked the participants list for the group chat.

 

“MINA!  Remove her from the class group chat!”

Mina blinked.  “Oh shit!!!”

Notes:

mina saw todoroki couldn't go on saturday and said "well I have to let izu go with his not-boyfriends, both of them, so we need to not do saturday"

also the "class group chat" is actually the rescue group chat but expended, which is why monoma and himiko are there

home boy got kidnapped again, but only like, half kidnapped

(on another note, I am redesigning costumes and changing the epithets soon, but that will come up in chapter! That also means I either have to draw the costumes or describe them well!)

Chapter 23: Summer Camp Never Goes Wrong Ever

Summary:

well, it doesn't have to, but I want to enact the next part of the plan and introduce my possibly favorite recurring plot point, so it's going to

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Summer camp was honestly going great.  Sure, it was super tiring, and that first day had been particularly brutal, but it was good!

 

The first day had sent them all hurtling off the cliff into the monster infested woods, but Izuku as really good at ferrying people around, either because they were hurt or they had a close combat quirk but couldn’t get close enough to use it normally.

 

Plus it let them make it to camp at 2 in the afternoon!  Still later than the time of noon the Pussycats had implied they should make it by, but not super late!

 

After eating and heading to the hot springs, 1-B arrived and Monoma instantly started fussing and glaring daggers at Todoroki.  Mina just chuckled and patted him on the back.

 

“Without Izuku hauling ass,” Denki snorted, “there’s no way we would have gotten here as fast as we did.”

 

Monoma scoffed.  “Of course not!  He’s better than most of you in every way.”

 

Izuku had just smiled, not quite knowing what to do, but he felt kinda… flattered that Monoma thought so highly of him, when it was clear he wasn’t fond of the majority of the class.

 

Waking up early the next morning wasn’t out of the norm for Izuku, in all honesty, so he wasn’t as exhausted as everyone else seemed to be, but he was a little tired, the previous day having been a lot.

 

He was quickly invigorated by exercise, sparring with Tiger and some of the more strength oriented students.  Eiji was sparring with Ojirou, improving his hand to hand and working on getting his hardening up, using it almost constantly to increase his time.  Denki was sending out controlled shocks into a pool with water.  On it, there was a balloon.  Izuku was pretty sure the idea was to statically charge the balloon, but not pop it, making it a very small wattage.  Mina was drilling holes in a boulder.  Todoroki was also using a tub of water, but to alternate freezing and boiling it.  Monoma was going around and trying out many different quirks, to get himself familiar with them and to try and push his time and copy limits.

 

Other people were doing some really neat things too, either by themselves or as partners, to improve their quirks and skills, but everyone was being pushed to their limits, carefully monitored by Ragdoll’s Search, and they all felt it come the end of the day, barely managing to make dinner.

 

It probably wasn’t great, but they were willing to eat anything at that point.  Izuku watched a small scowling boy leave, and he instantly knew the kid hadn’t eaten any food.

 

He vaguely recognized the kid as the one who had been standing on the cliff with Pixie Bob and Mandalay when they got tossed into the forest, and also the kid sitting on top of the wall when they were in the hot springs, making sure no one tried anything, but they hadn’t really been introduced.

 

Izuku walked over to the adults, casting worried glances in the direction the kid had gone.

 

“Midoriya, what is it?”

 

He bit his lip.  “That kid…”

 

Mandalay sighed.  “That’s Kouta, my nephew.  Was he bothering you?”

 

“Oh, no,” he shook his head, “I was just worried, that’s all.  I don't think he ate anything and he was going off into the woods by himself…”

 

Aizawa shifted.  “Problem Child, if he doesn’t eat, that’s his problem.  Not that I can really blame him…”

 

Izuku ignored the jibe at the quality of the food, knowing it was true.  “Can I… can I bring him some food, at least?”

 

The Pussycats shrugged.  “Do what you want,” Tiger muttered, “we can’t seem to get through to him.”

 

Izuku quickly made up a plate and went down the small, barely noticeable path through the woods, until he found himself further up the mountain, where Kouta was sullenly throwing rocks.

 

As soon as the younger boy noticed him, he shot to his feet.

 

“WHat the hell are you doing here?  This is my secret base!”

 

Izuku blinked.  “Oh, sorry, I just, um, followed the path.  I just wanted to bring you some food, but I can go now…”

 

Kouta scowled.  “Why would I want food made by a hero wannabe?   I’m sick of all you people parading your quirks around.”

 

Izuku hesitated in setting the plate on the ground.  “Oh.  You don’t like… quirks?”

 

“No, idiot, I don’t like heroes!  Being praised for being dumb and getting themselves killed, it makes me sick.”

 

Izuku gently put the plate on the ground, mulling what to say, if anything.  Finally, he settled on something as he straightened up to leave.

 

“That’s fair.  I hope the curry isn’t too bad, Kouta.”

 

It seemed inconsequential.  It seemed like nothing substantial, certainly nothing helpful.  Hell, it might even be detrimental.  He actively said it was ok to hate heroes!

 

But on some level, he understood.  Not the hating heroes thing, he could probably never do that, but it didn’t sound like this was really about hating heroes.  Kouta had sounded hurt, and that was completely fair.

 

Izuku didn’t know hardly anything about Kouta, other than the fact that he was apparently staying with his aunt instead of his parents, and he was apparently upset about heroes dying and then being praised for it.

 

It wasn’t painting a very nice picture.

 

He was quiet and contemplative on his way back. Mandalay caught his expression.  “Didn’t go well?  Sorry about him.”

 

“Mandalay,” he said softly, “why does Kouta hate heroes so much?  Why… why is he hurting?”

 

She sighed.  “Kouta… his parents were heroes, and they died.  I guess he got mad that all the media talked about was how brave they were, and thanking them for their service, instead of mourning them like he was.  He took it harder than anyone.”

 

He racked his brain for hero deaths in the last few years and sucked in a breath.  “Were they… were they the Water Hose?”

 

She nodded and he could only close his eyes.  The two had fought for a long time, but had been overpowered and brutally murdered on live television, backup too late to save them.  They had arrested the villain who murdered them, Muscular, but the pair had succumbed to their wounds before the paramedics could arrive.  To think that they had left a kid behind…

 

“Thank you,” he whispered.

 

In the end, he was right.

 

Kouta’s response was fair.

 

If his mom had died, his one source of support through the years, he probably would have been just as jaded and angry.  Well, maybe not angry, but he would not be as bright and happy as he was now.  It would crush him.

 

He resolved to give Kouta a hug sometime before he left camp, working up to that point tso that the kid would accept it.  It would be hard, but Izuku understood, and maybe he could even convince Kouta that it was going to be okay.

 

He wouldn’t really get the chance, of course, life was never that nice.

 

~~~~~

 

“And Kouta, if you’re hearing this, please come back to the lodge!”

 

Izuku jolted.  He knew where the boy was, when no one else did.

 

“Mandalay,” he yelled, “I know where Kouta is, I’m going to get him!”

 

She nodded hesitantly.  “Please be safe!”

 

When was Izuku not safe?

 

Don’t answer that.

 

He lit up at 12%, sprinting up the mountain.  He could push it to go to 15, but he wanted to keep some power in reserve, just in case.

 

As he came up on the mountain, he saw a looming figure standing over the trembling boy.

 

“Hey,” he yelled, “back off, ugly!”

 

The attackers head whipped up and the man broke into a grin.  “Ah, you!  I know you!  Green Lightning!  You’ll give me a good challenge.”

 

Izuku stepped in front of Kouta.  “Kouta, please, run back to camp.”

 

“What are you doing, stupid hero?!  You’ll die!”

 

Izuku smiled grimly, eyes never leaving the villain in front of him, still hooded.  “I want to be a hero so I can save people and let them go back to their families at the end of the day.  Please go back to yours.”

 

Kouta sniffed.  “Don’t die, idiot.”

 

“Not on my bucket list, in all honesty.”

 

The villain let out a loud laugh and both of them flinched as he threw off his cloak, revealing exactly who he was.

 

Muscular.

 

“Kouta,” Izuku breathed, “please run.”

 

“Now, now,” Muscular drawled, “I think the kid should stay, watch you get torn apart, and then I can kill him for dessert!  He’ll probably scream.  Will you scream, little hero?”

 

Not giving him another chance to speak, Izuku immediately dashed forward, pushing 16% and knowing how sore he would be in the morning, no doubt, but at least he wouldn’t be dead.

 

Muscular barely had time to blink before he was shoved back several feet.  Instead of seeming hurt, the man grinned and muscle fibers rippled over his skin.

 

“This is gonna be fun!”

 

~~~~~

 

It was not fun, Izuku could only think, running through the forest with Kouta on his back and all of his bones creaking in protest.  He had had to push to 18%, and every step was agony, but at least Muscular was fully unconscious where they had left him on the mountain, and Kouta was safe.

 

Mandalay hugged her nephew and sent him back into the lodge where the remedial students were when a voice cut through her telling Izuku to go as well.

 

“Well, well, well.”

 

Izuku tensed and looked up to see a man with black hair and turquoise eyes, absolutely covered in horribly purple burn scars, his skin held together with surgical staples.  He was probably uncomfortable constantly, if he even still could feel in those places.

 

“Why are you here,” Aizawa demanded, eyes blazing and hair floating.

 

The man shrugged.  “Oh, you know, here to play capture the flag.”

 

“Oh,” Izuku murmured, then frowned, “wait, what?  There’s not a flag here, and you’re clearly villains.”

 

As if he hadn’t heard him, the man continued, throwing a hand forward, making Izuku’s blood run cold.

 

“And oh look,” he drawled, grinning, “there’s the flag.”

 

God fucking dammit.

 

~~~~~

 

Izuku was not entirely sure what had happened after that.  Sure, Aizawa had instantly gone on the offensive, swearing up a storm that made Izuku insanely glad Kouta had already gone to the lodge, but between the bright blue fire (holy shit, that was hot.  Temperature wise.  Stop.) that quickly engulfed the trees and the gas that was starting to sweep in, things had very quickly gone to absolute shit.  There was this villain that could manipulate, like, magnetism?  Which basically meant gravity?  And then there was this magician dude and then he was waking up in the bar, strapped to a chair, with Shinsou beside him.

 

God fucking dammit.

 

“Oh good, Greenie is awake.”

 

Izuku suppressed a groan at the scratchy voice, but after averting his eyes from Shigaraki, he turned to look at Kurogiri, still doing his classic clean-an-already-clean-glass move.

 

“Hey Kurogiri, the bar looks different from last time.  Do some renovating?”

 

The mist man nodded.  “I did, thank you for noticing.  It took Tomura three weeks to notice the change.”

 

The black haired staple man stared.  “What the fuck?  How long were you here?”

 

Izuku shrugged.  “The building?  Like, 24 hours tops.  This room?  Maybe thirty seconds.  Why?”

 

He stared, and whispered, “what the fuck?!”

 

Shinsou groaned and his head rolled forward as he blearily opened his eyes.  “W…?”

 

Shigaraki tutted. “Nope, no words, buddy, we’ve figured out how you work.  Unless you’re saying you’ll join us, no words.  Don’t want to have to gag you.”

 

Again ignoring his previous kidnapper, Izuku turned back to the rest of the League.

 

“First, who are you guys, second, why am I here?  We’ve already done the whole recruiting song and dance and it didn’t stick.”

 

“Oh,” the tall woman giggled, “you can call me Big Sis Magne!”

 

“Already told you brat,” the burnt man smirked, “capture the flag.”

 

“He’s Dabi, not that I care , and I’m Twice!  No I’m not!

 

Izuku blinked at the black and white, mask covered man, apparently Twice (or maybe not?) but then turned back to Dabi.

 

“Capture the flag?  Why?”

 

Shigaraki chuckled.  “Because it’s funny.  We got the best publicity when you were kidnapped, but then you escaped.  Or rather, Sensei let you go, seeing as there’s no way you would have gotten out if he hadn’t.  Of course, brainwasher over here we wanted to recruit, caught our eye at the sport’s festival,” Shinsou scoffed, telling them exactly what the thought of that idea, “but you?  Nah, just funny.”

 

The magician bowed.  “I will admit, it does seem like a rather enjoyable show.  And I am Mr. Compress, pleased to make your acquaintance.”

 

Izuku groaned.  “Glad this is funny to you guys, but it’s really not funny when all my friends go into overprotective mode every time I get kidnapped.”

 

“Wait a minute,” Dabi interrupted, “how often does this happen?  I thought you were only kidnapped once.”

 

Izuku grimaced.  “Technically I would say this is my second official kidnapping, but my friends disagree.  I was used as a hostage in a heroics exercise because I was still recovering from my actual kidnapping, and then I kind of got kidnapped at the mall?  Not really, I don’t count that one either, but they definitely do.”

 

Magne laughed boisterously.  “Gosh, it sounds like this really is a game of capture the flag!  Can’t let the heroes win!”

 

Izuku shrugged.  “I’ve stopped being worried about it, honestly.”

 

“But we could totally kill you!  I want to be your best friend!

 

Izuku blinked at Twice.  “But why?  You could have killed me at camp, in front of all those people.  What’s the point of getting me here, just to kill me?  Plus, I’m not worried about rescue either.”

 

Shigaraki snorted.  “Sensei isn’t just going to let you leave this time.”

 

Izuku smiled.  “Yeah, no, but I’m uh…” he sighed, “I’m pretty sure I have at least three trackers on me at this point.”

 

Everyone in the bar sans Shinsou tensed.

 

Izuku’s phone rang in his pocket, vibrating until it fell on the floor.

 

As if in a stupor, Dabi leaned down and pressed the accept call button.

 

“Hi there!  This is Jirou, I’m the distraction!”

 

Izuku grinned.

Notes:

and so begins my favorite run on joke for the story, the start of Capture the Flag! Many different people are going to be playing this game, but I think it's hilarious!

we'll see the class's point of view next time when they stage another rescue. Honestly, soon they're gonna have this down to a science.

Chapter 24: Rescue Plan but like, bigger than last time

Summary:

we get to see the lead up to the last chapter and past that, since we're gonna get the actual rescue

Notes:

pacing? who's she?
Anyway, with this chapter out of the way, this should pick up a bit, but sic and spirits are a lot easier to write for rn lmao

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

This time, Momo was doing the planning.

 

As class president, she had unanimously been assigned to the captain’s seat, able to delegate as she saw fit.  A quick message to Mei, and everything gathered in her hospital room before she was to be discharged, and the plan took shape.

 

Running interference with the adults would be Aoyama, Satou, Kouda, Ojirou, and Tooru, with Tooru being a contact point in case the teachers caught on and tried to stop them, for a little bit of warning.  With both Aoyama and Ojirou still injured from the villains (mostly gas, but thankfully that villain had been captured) they had a reason to still be in the hospital, where Aizawa was.

 

Regretfully, the man had gotten injured protecting Izuku, and had a few nasty burns.  Still, if he tried to go out and join the raid team, he would be held back.  No need to let him get worked up knowing his students were out there doing something reckless.

 

But really, it wasn’t even that reckless!  The villain distraction team was incredibly strong!

 

Disregard why they had a villain distraction team in the first place, it’s fine.

 

For speed and ability to get in and out, the hecklers were Iida, Mina, and Sero.  The heavier hitters were Mei, paired with Denki, and Eijirou, with Jirou double teaming from the recon and ground team.

 

That team, other than Jirou, had Shouji, Tokoyami, and also technically Mei, up until they actually encountered villains, when she would move onto full offence.  This was also where Momo would be stationed.

 

Then, for the most important team, there was the retrieval team.  Built for aerial mobility, it was comprised of Uraraka, Tsu, Bakugo, and Monoma, with the copied powers of Uraraka, Bakugo, Todoroki, and Denki.  Mobility and firepower, to ensure they got away, and enough strength to grab both people.

 

“Right,” Momo hummed, “to Kamino we go.”

 

They all got on the train, Mei running checks on the address to hack into the surrounding security cameras.  It was a different location that last time, which made sense seeing as that warehouse had been cleared out entirely before the heroes had gotten there.

 

Originally, they had suggested disguises, like the last time Izuku was rescued from Kamino (the fact that they were using the same ward was interesting), but there were simply too many people and not enough time, so everyone could only disguise themselves by, well, themselves.  Since everyone going out had time to go home, hair and extremities were covered, casual clothing hiding the thin armor Momo had outfitted the engaging teams with, everyone in an outfit they could run in.

 

Mei hummed and all their phones pinged.

 

“I’d recommend turning your phones to vibrate at best,” she glanced up, “especially those who are going to be behind cover.  No need to give a position away.  But anyway, I sent the tracker data to everyone’s phones so we can all keep track of him.  There are a few trackers scattered in places other than Kamino, but most of them are centered at that location, so it’s safe to assume those are the other things of his I’ve put trackers in or on.  Looking at the camera, it looks like a sleazy bar.  Not the most original cover for a villain lair, but it certainly is one, the cameras have caught a few of the villains you all mentioned coming and going, if infrequently.  Honestly, they have a warper, I dunno why they don’t just use him to get in and out, just lock the whole damn place down, like that one painted of the diner with no door because the painter forgot-”

 

“Mei.”

 

The inventor nodded at Mina.  “Right, right, sorry, ok, that’s the location.  If he moves more than 50 feet from that spot, it will ping you again.  That means if the villains move him or we do.  Captain?”

 

Momo nodded.  “Those with eyes on the fight will issue an alert if it’s not the retrieval team getting them out.  We are operating under the assumption that Shinsou is also in the same place as Izuku is.  Prioritize rescue over villain apprehension.”

 

Eijirou slammed his fist into his opposite palm.  “No one messes with our green light!”

 

The train slid to a stop, arriving at the same station the smaller rescue party had used about two months prior, and they set out, Momo at the head.

 

“Right, let’s get him back.”

 

~~~~~

 

For a bar, it was a rather central location on the downtrodden block of buildings, which made surrounding it fairly easy.  Shouji and Jirou could both pick up sounds of movement, and Mei got radio chatter to confirm the heroes were moving in thirty minutes.  Hopefully, they could be in and out in that time and let the heroes clean up the villain mess, but if not, well, that’s why they covered identifying features as best as they could.

 

Monoma sniffed haughtily.  “May I bother the four of you for a hair?  Midoriya pointed out to me that I don’t need living cells, and I have tested that hair will work.  That will save all of us from having to renew contact if this goes over five minutes.”

 

Uraraka, Denki, and Bakugo all handed over hairs.

 

Monoma raised an eyebrow at Todoroki.  “Well?”

 

Todoroki blinked.  “I wonder if the side of my head matters.”

 

Mina snickered.  “Sounds like Dr. Mido is rubbing off on you!  But we really don't have time for this, give him one of each if you’re worried.”

 

Taking the two hairs, Monoma tucked them all into a pocket, secure for the most part, in case he needed them.

 

The teams split up, getting in position, and the mobile team lighted on a neighboring building, Monoma and Uraraka floating them up.  Tsu gave Momo one last nod before they ducked down to wait.

 

~~~~~

 

Eijirou, Denki, and Mina were very ready for some demolition.  Sure, Todoroki, Sero, Iida, and even Mei would be helping too, but the actual busting down of the wall and causing the initial distraction fell to them.

 

Mina had perfected her infiltration swipe, and Eiji was more than ready to bust it down.  Denki, of course, had already found the fuse box, and was ready to drain the block entirely.

 

No point giving them anything to work with.

 

Mina swiped a palm over the wall of the bar, eating through the brick but not enough to give anything away, and nodded back at the recon team.

 

Shouji held up six fingers, signaling six villains inside, and Jirou deliberately pressed a call button on her phone, making sure everyone saw.

 

Oh yeah, this was going to be good.

 

~~~~~

 

Shouji strained his ears, just as Kyouka did, picking out the different voices and subtle movements of the people inside.  Seven total voices, one of them definitely Izuku, so worst case scenario, six villains.  They exchanged a glance and they nodded at each other.

 

Kyouka turned to her phone as Shouji held up the fingers to the mobile team and the heckle team, glancing up to get a nod from Momo.  She raised her hand high and pressed the call button in a gesture that could not possibly go unnoticed by anyone looking for the signal, and the phone rang.

 

After two rings, someone picked up the phone, and Kyouka grinned.

 

“Hi there!  This is Jirou, I’m the distraction!”

 

Eiji didn’t even waste a moment before the wall was broken, and then chaos reigned.

 

Chaos shaped like twenty angry students.

 

~~~~~

 

Izuku let One for All flood his veins and popped the restraints off of his wrists as soon as the wall busted in.  They hadn’t thought to mitigate his quirk this time, and for that oversight, he was grateful.  He didn’t bother trying to get Shinsou out of his own restraints, since he didn’t want to hurt the other boy and really didn’t have anything to cut the ropes with, but just heaved the taller boy over his shoulder, chair and all.

 

“Izu!”

 

Izuku grinned at Eijirou and sprinted out, spinning briefly to yell over his other shoulder.

 

“See you around, Shigaraki and crew!”

 

Magne pouted.  “Oh no you don’t!”

 

He felt himself getting yanked back and yelped, tossing Shinsou at a surprised Iida, who had run in a second before, and felt spun to try and face Magne.

 

A wall of ice came between him and the villain before he could get too close, and he bent his legs to bounce off of it as soon as the magnetism wore off.

 

Todoroki huffed.  “You should worry about us.”

 

Dabi clicked his tongue.  “Endeavor’s little masterpiece, huh?  I think you should play with me instead of Big Sis Mag.”  He uncurled blue fire in his palm and Todoroki immediately shifted targets.

 

Twice scrambled to his feet and tossed out his tape measure, trying to hook it around Izuku, but it was taken out by a stretch of tape, and yanked aside.

 

“Hey,” Sero yelled as he swooped in, “wanna fight me instead, buddy?”

 

“Midori,” Uraraka cried, “grab on!  We’ll get you out!”

 

She, Bakugo, Monoma, and Tsu were flying through the air, propelled by explosions.

 

“I will get Shinsou, kero.  Izuku, prepare.”

 

Iida and Mina had managed to break Shinsou out of his restraints, and Tsu’s tongue wrapped around him as they flew, weight quickly negated by Uraraka, and Monoma held out a hand as they approached.

 

“Come on!”

 

Izuku didn’t waste a second, grabbing onto the blond’s hand, and he was quickly pulled close.

 

“WE GOT ‘EM,” Bakugo screamed down, “NOW GET THE FUCK OUT OF HERE!”

 

Mei cackled, beating Mr. Compress over the head one last time before activating the hover boots.

 

“Generator, time to fry!”

 

Denki wasted no time, crackling with excess energy he had stolen from the blackout block, and Iida, Mina, Sero, Eijirou, and Todoroki all cleared out.  He flung out his hand, scattering caltrops across the ground and around the villains.

 

“A parting gift from the Traffic Light Trio!”

 

Kurogiri’s eyes widened, and his mist began to spread out, just a tad too late.

 

Izuku looked away before the brightness became too much and the scent of ozone and the crackle of electricity permeated the air.

 

“BOOSTED SHOCK: 2 MILLION VOLTS!”

 

They all met back up at the train station, cheering and chatting, forming a protective bubble around Izuku, and Izuku breathed a sigh of relief.

 

Not only had they gotten rescued, but the class was safe about it.

 

Plus, there was no way they didn’t get approval for this, right?

 

~~~~~

 

Aizawa was waiting for them when they got off the train.

 

He was still wrapped in bandages in places, but he wasn’t a complete mummy, and everyone could see his glare.  The police officers around him and the five sheepish looking distraction team did not instill confidence in the class (plus Monoma and Mei), and a few of them tried to get back on the train, but it was, so horribly inconveniently, already leaving the station.

 

They were trapped.

 

And Aizawa was pissed.

 

“Give me one reason why I shouldn’t expel the lot of you and arrest you at the same time.”

 

The class erupted into indignation, but Momo stepped forward and it quieted down.  Aizawa stared her down with a raised eyebrow, but she met his gaze head on, back straight and posture perfect.

 

“As you can see,” she said primly, “not a single one of us is injured, and we rescued both classmates while doing so.”

 

“Illegally, as technical vigilantes.”

 

“As far as I am aware, there is no record, not witnesses other than villains, and, dare I say it, no proof.”

 

Aizawa narrowed his eyes.  “Security cameras exist.”

 

“I believe Mei took care of them.”

 

“There might have been civilians in the area who could come forward.”

 

“And would they recognize us?  We took care to hide the majority of our distinguishing features, and it was a rather abandoned block, perfect for a villain hideout.”

 

Their teacher sniffed, but looked no less enraged.  “And yet, in front of all these witnesses, you have practically admitted to it.  You even had classmates running interference here.”

 

Momo hesitated for a moment, but Mei stepped forward.

 

“Eraserhead.”

 

“Hatsume.”

 

Mei grinned.  “What if I offered you something invaluable?”

 

Aizawa raised an eyebrow.  “Very few things fit that bill.  What would this be?”

 

“Well,” she hummed, “as you might be aware, I have, for various reasons, become quite adept at applying trackers to people and things without being noticed, and they are rather hard to find.  If, say, our potential, theoretical villain encounter had gone a specific way, would it be possible to arrange for this to all slip away, in return for the monitoring software for said potential, completely hypothetical tracker?”

 

They all stopped.

 

“You managed to tag one of the League?”

 

Mei grinned again.  “Hypothetically, of course.”

 

“Then, hypothetically, that might, might , be enough to stop me from downright expelling all of you.”

 

Izuku stared at Mei.  “Quick question, how many trackers have you put on me?”

 

“On you?  Only two.  Clothing and costumes and regular items, on the other hand?  Like, fifteen.”

 

Izuku groaned.

 

Monoma tugged him a little closer.  “Oh, come on, Midoriya, you already knew she was crazy, and this ensures that the next time you get inevitably kidnapped, we can find you; we just have to look for the odd trackers out.”

 

Aizawa hummed.  “Hatsume, add in his trackers and we have a deal.”

 

“Done.”

 

Izuku shot his head to look at his teacher, betrayed.

 

Todoroki let out a breath.  “Hatsume, may I also…?”

 

She cackled.  “I will be offering it to classmates at a discount of only 1000 yen!”

 

Todoroki nodded.

 

“Guys,” Izuku whined, “as glad as I am that we are both no longer kidnapped and also none of you are getting expelled, you really don’t have to track me.”

 

“Yeah we do,” the other 15 (16 counting Aizawa) chorused in unison, and Izuku put his head in his hands.

 

He loved them, but honestly, this was going on for too long.

 

“I mean,” Mina shrugged, “if the villains stop kidnapping you, we won’t need to use it ever.”

 

Izuku grimaced.  “If I could get them to stop, I would.  Shigaraki said he just grabbed me because it was funny.”

 

Denki groaned.  “Does that mean we’re going to have to do this again later?”

 

“No,” Aizawa said sharply, “next time you go on an extrajudicial rescue mission without a license, I can and will expel you.”

 

Eijirou perked up.  “So we just need a license, then?”

 

Aizawa pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed.  “All of you except Midoriya, Shinsou, and Hatsume, go home.  And don’t talk about this if you know what’s good for you.”

 

“Hai, sensei!”

Notes:

damn, I wonder what arc could possibly be next, no foreshadowing or prior knowledge here. Honestly.

Chapter 25: need more crack before we send the nerds back to school

Summary:

as it says on the tin, not back in school yet

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Mei, it’s still break, why are we here?”

 

“We’re here,” she yelled, “because you three are in need of a makeover!”

 

They all blinked at each other, but Eiji spoke up first.

 

“Uh, a makeover?”

 

She nodded vigorously.  “You’re planning on being a hero team, that means you need branding!”

 

Denki scratched his head.  “Wait, we are?  Also we already have the color thing going on…”

 

She rolled her eyes.  “Yes, Generator, you are.  You didn’t know it, but as soon as you all picked similar hero names, it was determined.  I’ve been waiting for you all to come in here and get costume reworks, but nooooo, you had to get kidnapped and completely ignore the integral decisions that come with being a hero team!”

 

“U-um, Mei,” Izuku stuttered, “our names are already similar, is that not enough…?”

 

She threw her hands up.  “Not in the slightest!  The names are fine, but the epithets and costumes need to change!  In fact, maybe we should take a page out of the Pussycats’ book and have a dance and a motto!”

 

“Slow down there,” Midnight swept into the room, “let’s start simple and go from there.”

 

“Midnight-sensei!”

 

She grinned at the three boys.  “Glad you decided to go with the team thing!  Now, Hatsume was right, a costume and epithet change is necessary.”

 

“But sensei,” Denki frowned, “what’s wrong with our epithets?”

 

She raised her hands to stave off comments.  “Your hero names, Red Riot, Yellow Shock, and Green Lightning are fine, if you don’t want to go full into the traffic light theme, but if you’re going to have epithets, they should be in the same vein.  Right now, they’re a little all over the place, with the Sturdy Hero, the Stun Gun Hero, and the Hero Who Never Stops.”

 

Izuku winced.  “I broke theme.”

 

“On the contrary,” she raised an eyebrow, “if you’re going with the traffic light theme, you might be the only one on theme.  Still, brainstorm some combo epithets while I check out Hatsume’s costume redesigns.”

 

They sat down at one of the stations of the support lab they were in, eyes wide.

 

“You know,” Denki muttered, “I’m kind of reminded of what we said on the bus, before the USJ, you know?  That’s when we first heard about the traffic light theme, I guess.  I do kind of like your epithet, Izu, so we just gotta work around that!  The Hero With a Warning, Yellow Shock!  Nah, no, that was bad…”

 

Eiji rubbed his chin.  “What if we did like, the Stopping Hero, the Slowing Hero, and the Going Hero?”

 

They all winced.

 

“The… well, we could just do the Green Light, Yellow Light, and Red Light, but I feel like we already have that in our names, so that feels a little redundant.”

 

Denki groaned and slouched more.  “What if we just say fuck the epithets and just change our hero names to Red Light, Yellow Light, and Green Light?  People would clearly get the idea.”

 

Izuku bit his lip.  “Maybe?  I like our names, though.  I suppose we could… well, we could technically share an epithet?  I mean, technically the Wild Wild Pussycats is the epithet, with their hero names being different types of cats.  Ours could just be the Traffic Lights, so we’d be Traffic Light: Red Riot, Traffic Light: Yellow Shock, and Traffic Light: Green Lightning.”

 

Denki groaned again.  “But our epithets sound so cooooool!  Can we really just give those up for something so boring?”

 

Eiji stroked his chin.  “I dunno, I kind of like it.  Our personality comes out in our hero names, but no one has any doubt that we’re together, ya know?  We can call our agency the Intersection, and our hero team the Traffic Light Trio, like usual.”

 

Izuku hummed and flushed.  “I, um, well, do we want to do a dance or a pose like the Pussycats have…?”

 

The other two snorted.  “If we do,” Eiji said, “it might just be the three of us in a line, me standing, Denks kneeling, you crouching, to make the traffic light.”

 

“Not a bad idea,” Denki chortled, “but I dunno, I always found it a little weird.  Compromise, any time we’re seen together as a team, I’m in the middle with you two on either side, so we’re always the traffic light trio.”

 

They all grinned and Midnight swooped back over.

 

:Alright, boys, what have you got?”

 

They explained and she hummed in consideration.  “I like it,” she said slowly, “it’s simple enough but still ties you together.  And that agency name?  Clever, clever.  Now, come over and see what designs our resident crazy person has whipped up.”

 

Mei immediately dragged them over, somehow linked two of them with one arm, and released them when they were in front of a slew of papers, all colored with shades of red, green, and yellow.

 

“First, Manly Man, we’re getting you a jacket, shit gets cold and your back is exposed.  If you want, I can model it after Generator’s jacket, and then Hero Course can get one too.  Regardless, you all need extra armor, especially on your back, which you can’t see.  Next, Generator, mostly just more padding, and using more accents to really bring out the yellow, since we’re doing the color theme.  Next, Hero Course, again, padding, but also going to revamp your mouthpiece so it has a built-in communicator, and a panic button that sends up your location when you press it.”

 

“Thanks, Mei.”

 

“I hear your sarcasm and will be ignoring it. Lastly, look at this.”

 

She shoved a paper to the forefront, and they all blinked.

 

A traffic light, color on black.

 

“I was thinking of a logo, and this is the most basic and to the point one.  There will be differences in each one on you, since your respective light will be lit, as it were, but what do you think?”

 

They all looked at each other, then back at the design.

 

“Mei, are you sure I need a jacket?”

 

“Positive, Manly Man.”

 

“Then sign us up!”

 

She immediately whipped out her phone.  “Oriko, can I use your embroidery machine?”

 

~~~~~

 

“Thank you all for coming to this non-mandatory training,” Aizawa drawled, “since the camp was interrupted.”

 

Bakugo scoffed.  “We’re all fucking on campus because of the shitty dorms anyway, get on with it.”

 

Aizawa nodded, nonplussed.  “Since we don’t have the Pussycats here for today, we’ll instead be spending our time doing something else, and working with them again tomorrow.  For now, we have a simple exercise.  Most of you will be learning what to do in a hostage situation.”

 

Izuku didn’t even wait for his teacher’s eyes to find his, he just groaned and flopped onto the ground.

 

“And Midoriya will be learning what to do if you are a hostage.”

 

The whole class fucking laughed .

 

~~~~~

 

To be entirely fair, he did learn a good deal, since most of the training could pertain to both sides, and it was more a lecture than it was a physical exercise.

 

They went over a lot of villain motivations for taking a hostage, how to deescalate, and for all of them (but mostly Izuku) they also learned how to break out of certain holds and how to disarm people when the weapons or limbs were directly threatening you.

 

After giving them the basic rundown and letting them try it on him a few times, he brought them to a training ground.

 

“One of your classmates is a villain for this exercise, and will, at some point, take a hostage.  It is your job to figure out who the villain is, what motivates them, and stop them from killing the hostage and/or themselves.  We will all be on this street here, minding our own damn business.”

 

The first villain was Satou, who immediately grabbed Aoyama (thank fuck ) and started threatening to break his neck if they didn’t give him what he wanted.

 

Which, apparently, was money.

 

“Sir,” Momo tried to placate, “might I ask what you want the money for?  If it’s food, I’m sure we can help-”

 

“You just want to arrest me!  You can’t fool me!  Now put the money in the bag and walk away, or blondie gets it!”

 

It was easy to tell that Satou was not the greatest of actors, but Aoyama was excellent at playing the damsel in distress, and sadly, Satou was too big for him to get his arms anywhere productive so he could break out on his own.

 

Aizawa failed them for that one after fifteen minutes of negotiation fell through.

 

They moved to a different part of the city to go again, and this time, Denki managed to grab him, hand crackling dangerously above his heart.

 

“Get me Uravity, heroes!”

 

Uraraka looked mildly alarmed, but came forward.  “What do you want, um, Static?”

 

Denki snickered a little at the name but quickly sobered, getting back in character.  “You fucked up, Uravity!  You let my family die!”

 

She looked way more alarmed now.  “I, I’m sorry?  I did my best, I didn’t know they were there-”

 

“You tossed the villain into our damn house!  If I hadn’t been at work at the time, I would have died too!  And here I thought heroes were supposed to protect people, not get them killed in the collateral!”

 

Uraraka bit her lip and nodded.  “Ok, so what do you want from me?  I’m here.”

 

“I want revenge!  I want you to suffer, knowing that you couldn’t save this civilian, just like you didn’t save my family!”

 

“Now let’s not be so hasty, I’m sure there’s something else you must want in recompense.”

 

He cocked his head, hand wavering, but reluctantly pulled back from where Izuku’s chest was starting to tingle (it was no doubt only a minor shock, not actually something that would kill him, this was technically a game) and slowly nodded.

 

“I want you dead, Uravity.  You pick, you or the hostage.”

 

Everyone looked grim, and as Todoroki took a slight step forward, Denki tensed.

 

“Nope!  Any hero but her comes close, greenie gets it!  Don’t test me!  Everyone else back off, this is between me and her!”

 

Shinsou raised his hands placatingly.  “No worries, Static, we’re leaving, okay?”

 

Denki nodded.  “Great-”

 


“Release the hostage without hurting him.”

 

Denki let his quirk power down and his grip loosened, allowing Izuku to slip out, and Aizawa nodded.

 

“Good, break him out for debriefing.”

 

Shinsou nodded and Denki gasped, blinking and coming back to himself, before grinning.

 

“Aw, man, I forgot!  Nice one, Shin.”

 

“You all did well,” Aizawa drawled, “letting the hero he called for handle the situation.  If she hadn’t been here, what would you all have done?”

 

“Call her?”  Hagakure questioned.

 

“True, but what else?”

 

“Stall,” Tokoyami intoned.

 

Aizawa nodded.  “Correct.  Most people taking hostages are antsy, and if things aren’t going their way, they are more dangerous.  The best thing to do is wait for their target to get there, and then see if you can get them distracted enough to take them out and neutralize the situation.  In this case, that was done by Hypnos, but you won’t always have him to literally talk a criminal down.  Todoroki made a decent call to try and get closer, but ideally someone gets in their blind spot, or barring that, doesn’t get caught .”

 

Todoroki bowed his head in acknowledgement.

 

For the third situation, Izuku was pulled into an alley and got a cloth stuffed into his mouth.  He glared back at Momo, but she just smiled and bound his hands with tight metal zip ties, pressing what was clearly a gun into his back.

 

“It’s just an airsoft gun,” she muttered, “but you’ll be coming with me, I think.”

 

They circled around, to where the class would be walking, and he felt her arm wrapped around his shoulders, nails lightly digging into his collarbone to guide his direction, until they stood in the middle of the road.

 

The class rounded the corner and everyone tensed.

 

He glared at Denki and Eiji when they both laughed a little that he was again the one captured.

 

“Unless you want this to end poorly,” Momo said through a voice changer (when the fuck had she completely covered her face), “I would recommend listening to my demands.

 

Iida took charge.  “And what would those be, foul villain?”

 

She sneered, Izuku could feel it.  “Simple.  My compatriot is in jail, and I want her released.  One life for another; fair enough, right?”

 

Mina narrowed her eyes.  “And how are you gonna kill that guy if we don’t?”

 

She turned them slightly so they could see the gun digging into his back, angled up for his lungs but sure to take out a stomach or kidney on the way, and everyone tensed again.  Izuku could see Aizawa shaking his head at Mina’s question, but scanned the class for who this compatriot could be, if it was indeed someone in the class.

 

Ah, Jirou was missing, standing bound with Aizawa.

 

“And who is it you want released from jail?”

 

Momo raised an eyebrow at Shinsou, but refused to answer.

 

The class groaned, but Ojirou swished his tail.  “And who do you want released from jail?”

 

After a beat, Momo spoke.

 

“Deadbeat.”

 

It took them a few seconds to get the joke in the name, but then they looked for Jirou, who waved beside Aizawa from under the capture scarf.

 

Sero nodded and pressed his “communicator,” calling the police, as it were.

 

“Hi, police, we have a hostage situation.”

 

Aizawa raised an eyebrow. “And the demands?”

 

“One Deadbeat released from prison.”

 

“And how would you like to proceed, Cellophane?”

 

He glanced back at Momo, then turned away, so she couldn’t read his lips or hear him.

 

Momo shuffled nervously, cursing with a “shoot,” but soon enough, Jirou was brought to the group of heroes, still bound, and Sero took over her custody.

 

“As you can see, we have your companion.  Will you let the hostage go?”

 

Momo scoffed and the gun dug in a tad deeper.  “As if you’ll actually release her when I release the hostage.  I want insurance.”

 

Mina scowled.  “You already have insurance, you have a hostage.”

 

Momo sniffed.  “And I want more.  Tell you what, you release Deadbeat, and I’ll release the civilian, no sooner.”

 

Bakugo clicked his tongue.  “As if we’d trust that!  You’ll just take Deku and fucking run!”

 

Momo grinned and chuckled.  “Well, I don’t think you have other options, Dynamite, so what’s it gonna be?”

 

The heroes all looked at each other and Jirou chuckled.  “I’d listen to Genesis if I were you,” she said darkly, “before she gets antsy and starts attaching bombs to the poor kid.”

 

Iida reluctantly nodded, taking in the group’s assent, and turned back to the two of them.  “Very well, we will release Deadbeat to you, and you will release the civilian to us!”

 

“Wouldn’t have it any other way,” Momo drawled, sounding startlingly like their teacher in that moment, and Izuku tensed, waiting for the exchange.

 

Jirou slipped out of the scarf around her, and no sooner did Momo push him violently forward, shooting into the crowd and apparently hitting Sero, who had been closest in range to grab Jirou again, and Deadbeat shot forward, briefly sending a pulse through the ground to disorient them before ducking back Izuku, who was still struggling to right himself with the tight metal around his wrists, but Todoroki hauled him up as the class surged forward to engage the two villains.

 

“Are you alright?”

 

Izuku smiled up at the boy, a little flushed.  “Yeah, just, hang on a sec, let me see if I can…”

 

He tucked his arms around his feet, one at a time, to get his hands in front of him, and put One for All to 10%, samming his hands down on his knees to make the zip ties snap open, shaking out his hands and rubbing his wrists to get blood flowing again, and jumped a little when the other boy took his wrists in his hand.

 

It was his left side, and the hand was warm, soothing the ache that was only just there, and Izuku smiled at him gratefully.

 

“And with that,” Aizawa sighed, calling the class back, “the exercise is over.  I hope you all learned something, because you were all pretty bad at that in general.  Midoriya, nice job.”

 

Izuku rolled his eyes.  “I was the hostage two out of three times.  Really guys?  You couldn’t have grabbed anybody else?”

 

Momo giggled, mask gone and looking like herself again.  “I’m sorry, it was just too good!”

 

Jirou snickered herself, leaning into the side of her villain partner.  “You have to admit it’s pretty funny.”

 

Izuku threw up his hands and the class laughed at his expense, again.

 

Aizawa raised an eyebrow at them.  “Midoriya is currently the only one passing this exercise, aside from our villains and Shinsou, I will add.”

 

Izuku only felt a little bad when the laughter turned to cries of indignation.

 

Only a little, though.

Notes:

Oriko means weaver!

had them move into the dorms a tad earlier, but this is like a week before school starts tops, they're just finishing up training.

I was planning this whole "the class is tested on how to save a hostage and Midoriya is tested on how to be a hostage" thing since the first kidnapping because this joke is gonna get played up a lot, but I was glad I could get it in lol, and this seemed like as good a time as any. Gonna skip the extra training with the pussycats except maybe in reference to how to be a hero team asked by the boys, but I like their new costumes (that I probably won't draw, but everyone has a black jacket like Denki's now, with the traffic light decal on the back) and have been planning the costume switch for a while. As for the epithets, I did have a sort of solution that wasn't just "Traffic Light" but I forgot it and didn't actually write it down, so all I had were the ones I didn't really like

drafted up the outline for chapters and we're probably going to get the epilogue at 40

Chapter 26: The Big Three

Summary:

yall its a smackdown of epic proportions and I love it

I still hate writing fighting tho, god why did I start to write for this fandom

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Coming back to school felt so normal, Izuku couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.  Sure, they had been on campus over break, for summer camp part two and that meeting and subsequent meetings with Mei, but being in the uniform, students in the halls, even listening to Nedzu drone on (Izuku quite happily tuned him out, ignoring Iida’s complaints) felt so nice and normal.

 

Nothing could upset this.

 

“We’re going to be training for the provisional license exam in two weeks.”

 

“Next time you go on an extrajudicial rescue mission without a license, I can and will expel you.”

 

“A license.”

 

Izuku wanted to put his head in his hands.

 

“Look on the bright side,” Shinsou drawled behind him, “this also means you’ll legally be allowed to extricate yourself from situations instead of waiting for the chucklefucks to get there.”

 

Aizawa, of course, caught the exchange, and cast sharp eyes over the class.  “Should you pass the exam, you will have a provisional license to perform heroic duties in situations that call for it.  This does not mean you get to go gallivanting off looking for trouble.  Most of the time, this means you need a hero on site, or at least call a hero to be en route to said site.  But again, this is only if you pass.”

 

“Don’t worry sensei,” Denki giggled, fucking giggled , “I’m sure we will all do everything in our power to pass, and then you can lecture us on what we can and can’t do again.”

 

“Denki I’m going to strangle you.”

 

“Ah, come on, Zuks, we can finally get a head start on being heroes, that’s all!  No ulterior motives.”

 

Mina snorted.  “Big words coming from the yellow light.  I see you’ve done your studying.”

 

He mockingly bowed as much as he could while still seated, grinning.  “Why thank you, I have been studying complicated words.”

 

Iida chopped a hand in the air.  “Let Aizawa-sensei speak!”

 

Mina ignored him, raising a coy eyebrow and sliding her gaze past the blond to the other side of the classroom.  “Trying to impress someone, are you?”

 

Denki coughed violently.  “Mina let’s listen to Iida now, he’s the Sergeant at Arms and we need to respect authority!”

 

Shinsou sighed and slammed his head on his desk.  No one in the class was fooled.

 

Aizawa considered the two of them for a long moment before just blinking slowly and turning away.  “Anyway, if you do get a provisional license, you will be technically eligible to go on a work study.  We’re still in debate about that for,” his eyes slid to Izuku, “various reasons concerning safety, but we’ll tell you more later, if it happens to come up and be… important, or whatever.”  He waved his hand lightly through the air, immediately looking away.

 

“Anyway, have fun in class, see you… hmm, never.”

 

He was gone in the next moment, ignoring the protests as Ectoplasm swept into the room.

 

How had he even disappeared like that?

 

Where the fuck did he go?

 

And goddammit, but math was boring as hell right now.

 

~~~~~

 

Heroics found them in Gym Gamma, with Cementoss and a powered-up All Might there to instruct them.

 

“Welcome, students!”  All Might wasted no time in booming a greeting.  “Today we will be working on super moves in preparation for your upcoming exam!  Can anyone tell me what a super move is?”

 

Momo raised a hand, letting herself get called on.  “A super move,” she said succinctly, “is a special move that a hero has, often with a name, that is sort of like a signature, and is unique to them.”

 

“Excellent, young Yaoyorozu!  Can anyone think of a super move their classmates already have?”

 

Uraraka bounced up and down.  “Ooo!  Bakugo has Howitzer Impact, and Iida has Recipro Burst!  And Midori has, uh, what’s he call it, Going Green!”

 

Denki cheered.  “Hell yeah, so glad that name stuck!  Zuks is a regular Danny Phantom!”

 

“I’m not half ghost, Denki.”

 

“Yeah you’re half traffic light .”

 

All Might chuckled.  “Very good!  Those most certainly examples of super moves.  By the end of the week, we would like you all to have at least two super moves, preferably three.  Cementoss and I am here to offer advice, so feel free to reach out with anything you need.  Cementoss?”

 

The block shaped man nodded, stepping forward.  “I will be changing the environment of the gym to suit your needs as you need them.  Don’t be reckless, kids.”

 

They all chirped their agreements in some form or another before the hero put his hands to the ground and pillars of concrete rose, giving the gym more space because of the differing levels, and they all spread out to work.

 

“Hey,” Eijirou came up to Izuku, Denki behind him grinning, “you wanna see if we can do any joint moves?  Since we’re gonna be a team, and all.”

 

Izuku could feel himself beam.  “Yeah!”

 

Denki plopped onto the ground unceremoniously.  “Ok, brainstorming.  What can we do?  And I literally mean what can we do, like what are our abilities.”

 

Eijirou flexed.  “We’re all super buff!  Mostly Izubro, but we’ve been doing those after school, or I guess summer, martial arts training with most of the class, so there’s that.”

 

Izuku shot straight up.  “Wait, what?  When did this start and why didn’t I know about it?”

 

Denki chuckled nervously, scratching the back of his neck.  “Well, it started as meetings on how to rescue you and plan for future potential rescue scenarios, but a lot of people had too much energy, so we started sparring.  Then it turned into Ojirou and the gang correcting form.  It’s been going on for only a month though, so you weren’t missing much.  But anyway, yeah, Zuks is definitely the strongest.  Obviously we have our quirks too; I can so as low as ten volts and as high as three million without overloading, but Mei figured out how to ground me and has probably loaded my hero costume with various batteries so I think on a good day with no outside help I can probably hit five million.  Not all at once, duh, but overall, throughout the day.”

 

Eijirou nodded, completely sweeping up the martial arts lessons that started out as rescue planning sessions under the rug.  “I think the Hand Cuffs are a super move, but it seems a little too lowkey.  But I can maintain Unbreakable for two whole minutes now, which is fun and not at all uncomfortable!”

 

He looked cheery when he said it, and Izuku just shoved him lightly with a snort.  “Well, I guess as we’ve established, I’m super strong,” he rolled his eyes, “and I can go really fast when using One- my, my quirk, when using my quirk.  I’m up to… twenty percent, twenty two if I really push it, which is really good since when I first started I could only do about five percent.  A four times increase in power, that’s pretty decent.”

 

Denki blinked.  “Woah, woah, woah.  You’re at a fifth power?  You can punch down buildings and that’s at fifth power?”

 

Izuku grinned wryly.  “Good math, Denks.  Yeah, I know it’s not ideal, since I’m not all that strong yet-”

 

The blond boy jerked him out of his musings by putting hands on his shoulder and forcing his body to turn a little to fully face him.

 

“Oh my god, Midoriya Izuku, first of all fuck you, second of all, what the fuck?  You’re crazy powerful, and you’re just going to get stronger, leaving us poor saps in the dust!  Stop putting yourself down for being a god.  Pretty decent my ass!”

 

Izuku blinked, but Eijirou chuckled before he could respond.  “Really embodying the green light, just gonna keep going, huh?  You’ve come so far, bro!”

 

“I mean,” Izuku scrunched up his brow, “before summer camp I could only really hit like, fifteen?  But since the Pussycats came over the summer to finish training I got in a lot of workouts and got the number up.  It’s not that big of a deal.”

 

Denki released his shoulders and fell backwards to be laying on the ground with a groan.  “You’ve had this quirk for like, what, a year or something?  Less?  And you’re getting so goddamn good at it so goddamn fast, what the fuck, Zuku.  You are, henceforth, the face of the agency and definitely the team’s powerhouse.  How do you wish to use us lowly peons, O Great One?”

 

Izuku frowned and flicked the other boy in the leg.  “Hey, don’t talk about my best friends like that.  If I need to kick your ass I will.  You guys are just as amazing, if not more.”

 

Denki sat up abruptly, eyes shining.  “Bro,” he choked, “you are literally sunshine incarnate, what the actual fuck?”

 

Izuku rolled his eyes.  “I thought we were going to come up with super moves?”

 

Eijirou snorted.  “I remember you used to be this timid guy who blushed at every compliment.”

 

Denki groaned exasperatedly.  “Yeah, man, what the hell happened?  Now you sass people!”

 

“I’ve learned from the best, O Great One.”  He grinned at their laughter, then cast a glance at their teachers.  “But really, if we sit around much longer without actually doing anything, we might get in trouble, so up you get!”

 

He jumped to his feet, easily lifted the other two with him and put his weight on the balls of his feet.

 

“So, do you guys remember how during the battle trails on that first day, I threw Mina?”

 

The other two exchanged alarmed glances and Izuku grinned.

 

“I’m thinking Human Lance and Human Taser.  How does that sound?”

 

Denki immediately turned around, running.

 

“You know, on second thought,” he yelled back, “maybe we should work on individual super moves instead!”

 

Izuku grinned, lightly up One for All to a measly 8%.  “You know I can catch you, right?”

 

“No!  Leave me alone!”

 

“How many times do I have to teach you this lesson, old man?!”

 

“And stop memeing while you do it!”

 

Izuku just watched him run away, snickering as he let his quirk fade, and turned to Eiji.  “Not going to run?”

 

The redhead shrugged.  “If you can catch the yellow light, you can definitely catch the red light.  I’m more built to stop than to go, and all that.”

 

Izuku giggled.  “Sure thing, Red Riot.  Show me the Hand Cuffs?”

 

Eiji grinned.  “Yeah!”

 

~~~~~

 

Aizawa looked far more tired than usual, staring at the sleeping bag tucked behind his desk with an air of longing, and sighed as homeroom officially began.

 

“The faculty and staff at UA have decided to allow work studies after the exams on a few conditions.  One, you must get your license.  Two, it can only be with heroes and agencies UA already has set work study contracts with.  Three, we retain the right to pull you from your work study if it is deemed too dangerous.  As such, we now, technically, I suppose, have to tell you what work studies entail and why you may or may not want to do one.”

 

He ran a hand down his face.  “I, however, will not be the one telling you these things.  You can come in.”

 

The door slid open and three people walked in.

 

One strode forward with confidence, blonde hair standing straight in the air like a shorter haired Present Mic, a beaming smile on his face, and he just screamed “hero.”

 

Another slinked in, looking like he’d rather be anywhere else as he hid behind dark bangs, pointed ears a little red in contrast to the pallor of his face, immediately trying to hide behind the other boy and standing as far from the class as he could.

 

The last one bounced in, going from desk to desk with enthusiasm, asking questions about people, but not sticking around to hear the answers before she moved on, soon, however, she came to stand beside her compatriots, rocking back and forth on her feet with barely contained excitement.

 

“These are the Big Three, or UA’s students closest to being heroes.  Why don’t you introduce yourselves?”

 

The blond strode forward.  “Hello there!  I am Togata Mirio!  It’s very nice to meet you!”

 

The dark haired boy stared intensely over the class, not really looking at them, making the entire class tense, before he turned to the wall, shaking.

 

He murmured something, and the girl just laughed, curling in the air before she straightened out to just hover.

 

“I’m Hado Nejire, and that scaredy cat is Amijiki Tamaki!  Don’t worry about him, he’s just shy!”

 

Togata nodded once introductions were complete and stepped up to the podium.  “So!  We’re here to talk to you about work studies, so I’m told!  All three of us have them, and they’re super cool, being able to work with the public and pro heroes on real cases!”

 

Iida raised a hand, frowning.  “But is that not simply what we did on internships?”

 

The boy scratched his head a little.  “I mean, kind of?  They’re so much more, though…”  He tapped his fist on top of his palm, grinning widely.  “Eraserhead, so you mind if we do a little demonstration?”

 

“Depends on the demonstration.”

 

“Well, the best way to show what we’ve learned is through experience.  I was thinking I could fight them all at once!”

 

The class was immediately in uproar.  Who did this guy think he was?!  They were twenty of the best up and coming heroes, who had fought villains more than anyone else their age, and third year or no, Big Three or no, he was still just one guy!

 

Izuku narrowed his eyes.

 

He was confident.

 

Aizawa blinked and shrugged.  “Sure.  Don’t kill anyone or Recovery Girl will have my ass.”

 

“Sensei!”

 

He ignored the class and went back into his slouch.  “You know where your gym uniforms are.  Go nuts.”

 

Bakugo was the first to stand up, glaring at Togata.  “No way in hell is this shitty extra showing me up.”

 

Like a wave, the rest of the class stormed for the locker rooms, following the group of three to one of the gyms (Gym Gamma, actually, their constant companion for the past week) where Togata took center stage, already stretching with his grin never leaving his face.

 

The class nervously spread out, eyeing the boy, and Momo stood slightly at attention.

 

“Formation Delta, I believe.”

 

Certain classmates clumped together, forming three man cells, and the Traffic Light Trio was no exception, despite Izuku having no idea what formation delta was.

 

Bakugo was with Iida and Uraraka

 

Momo was with Jirou and Satou.

 

Mina was with Sero and Aoyama.

 

Kouda was with Tokoyami and Shouji.

 

Shinsou was with Todoroki and Tsu.

 

That left Hagakure and Ojirou as a two man cell, and Denki and Eijirou closing ranks around Izuku.

 

It wasn’t a bad setup, per se, with long range and short range, combat and support, and friends with friends making up the different squads.  It was different than the rescue formation, but that made sense, since they weren’t looking for extraction, they were looking for subjugation.

 

Togata grinned at them.  “You guys are a lot more coordinated than I expected.  Not sure It’s going to matter, though!”

 

And in the next instant, his clothes were fluttering the ground, and he was gone.

 

Jirou and Shouji immediately stretched their senses as everyone else tensed, but they just looked bewildered.

 

Until Togata appeared behind Momo’s group.

 

Before Momo could make a shield, before Satou could down any sugar, before Jirou could send a pulse, he had punched all three of them, downing them all.  He grinned and waved cheerily before disappearing again.

 

“Wait,” Mina yelled, “was he naked?!”

 

“Seeing as his clothes are on the fucking ground,” Bakugo barked, “it’s pretty fucking likely, Raccoon Eyes!  Eyes up, people, motherfucker can teleport.”

 

Izuku narrowed his eyes, thinking back to previous sports festivals.  Togata was in the Big Three meaning he definitely made it to the tournament round.  Now all he had to do was remember…

 

Hagakure shrieked, jolting him out of his thoughts.  Ojirou whirled around, tail swinging, but it just passed through the upperclassman before the man laughed again and punched the monkey boy solidly in the gut, making him lose all his air and crumpling to the ground.

 

“What the fuck?!”  Denki’s voice shook with nerves.  “He can teleport and we can’t even hit him?  What the actual fuck!”

 

Izuku racked his brain, knowing it would only be a few seconds before Togata popped up again and picked someone off.  Not being able to hit him, even when he could hit them was already an issue, but they had no way of knowing where he would teleport to, unless…

 

“He’s not teleporting.  He’s - he’s going intangible.”

 

“I prefer permeable, but yeah!”

 

The cheery voice behind him and him latching onto Denki and Ei and shooting across the room, breathing hard and heart hammering in his ears.

 

Togata grinned in all his naked glory before Bakugo passed through him with an explosion, cursing up a storm before changing trajectory in the air and landing back by his team, Uraraka pressing her fingers together to let him fall to the ground again.

 

“You’re pretty clever, kouhai!  And that?  Well, that’s dangerous!”

 

He slipped back into the ground, because that's what he was doing, and Izuku immediately started to move, dragging the other two with him before Togata popped up with a fist, right where they had been standing, and pouted.

 

“He’s slipping into the ground,” he yelled, “you can probably only hit him if he can’t see it coming or force his hand!”

 

“Dr. Mido, back in business!”  Mina cheered.

 

“Sadly,” the boy sighed as he popped back up again, “this means I have to switch up my strategy, since you’ve figured me out.  Not much,” he grinned coyly, “because I’m still way stronger, but  a little.”

 

He slipped away again, and Shouji desperately tried to find him in the ground, everyone closing ranks, when he popped up just long enough to send an uppercut into Todoroki’s jaw.

 

“Everyone move,” Izuku bellowed, “he knows where we’re standing!”

 

Togata quickly caught on, coming to the surface and simply whirling on the nearest student as he picked them off one by one.  Bakugo’s scream of rage was cut off as he was tossed across the room from the forceful punch, and soon it was just Izuku left, green sparks wreathing him as he dashed around the room, dodging groaning classmates and naked blonds alike.

 

Instead of slipping back into the ground, the upperclassman cocked his head with a grin.  “You’re the one they call the green light, right?  I can see why, you’re real fast!  I guess that means I’ll have to fight you head on!  Plus Ultra style!”

 

Izuku set his jaw and kept his eyes trained on the blond’s.

 

Togata leapt forward without warning, forcing Izuku to duck from the no doubt solid fist, but his own just sank into the air that should have been his stomach, making him curse.  They danced around each other for a bit before Togata straightened and jabbed two fingers forward in the direction of Izuku’s eyes.

 

He couldn’t help but flinch back, squeezing them shut, and in the next moment he was on the floor, coughing up a lung and aching.

 

Togata, now in pants, leaned over him and grinned.  “Sorry, little kouhai, but also not really.  Good fight!”

 

Izuku blinked and coughed a bit more before feeling himself get hauled to his feet, the rest of the class in various stages of recovery.

 

Momo, one of the first to be taken out, was pretty cognizant, and approached the upperclassmen now gathered by the wall steadily.  She bowed.

 

“Thank you for this educational experience, senpais.”

 

Togata laughed merrily.  “Yeah, of course!  Anything for our cute kouhais!  Sorry for taking you out before you could really think, Madam President!”

 

She smiled gracefully.  “No harm done.  Your strategy was excellent.”

 

“Mido,” Mina moaned, “I need a Dr. Mido analysis!  Break it down, green bean!”

 

“Break what down?”

 

“Flasher’s quirk!  Duh!”

 

Izuku sighed.  “It let’s him become intangible, or permeable, as he said.  He used it to slip through the ground.  Probably a lot of math involved to calculate angle, which is why I had everyone start moving.  Has the unfortunate side effect of making his clothes slip off too, which I really hope doesn’t happen during hero work or that would be really awkward for civilians.  Based on observations, he can make some parts of his body permeable and other parts not, as demonstrated by him being able to punch us.  Not sure how the physics works to keep his momentum for the punches if part of his arm temporarily doesn’t exist, but I’ve seen quirks do weirder things.  I doubt he can breath while in the ground by virtue of it being the ground, which limits how far he can go with his teleportation trick.”

 

Hado whistled.  “He’s got you good, Mirio!  Me next, me next!”

 

Izuku blinked at the blue haired girl.  “I… I don’t know your quirk, but I know it lets you fly?  Or float, at least.  Could be a gravity manipulation, telekinesis, or straight up flight, but you don’t look physically built enough for it to just be flight if you’re a member of the Big Three.”

 

He stopped, face heating up, and quickly waved his hands, trying to backtrack.  “No-not that’s you’re not strong, you definitely are, but there has to, I mean, should be, ah, well, more to your quirk than just flight?  I’ll stop now.”

 

She giggled.  “You are a cute little kouhai, Mirio was so right!  And you’re also right in that it’s not just flight.  See if you can figure it out, then come find me later!  Come on, Tamaki, Mirio, we got class and I know for a fact we weren’t supposed to be gone this long.  Bye, cuties!”

 

Mirio cast a thumbs up.  “You were totally right, Dr. Mido!  See you guys around, and keep going Plus Ultra!  I didn’t get where I was without a whole lotta training!”

 

The class, mostly recovered by now, waved, and Izuku felt an arm sling over his shoulders, the pink in his peripherals telling him exactly who it was.

 

“Dr. Mido strikes again,” she chortled, “which is why we’re never letting the name die.”

 

Izuku rolled his eyes, but he was smiling.

 

It had been eye opening, the difference in experience between them and the boy two years their elder.

 

Denki and Eiji came up beside him as they walked back to the locker rooms to change out of their gym uniforms, and Izuku hummed.

 

“Uh oh,” Denki laughed, “that’s your thinking face!  What big thoughts you got, Zuks?”

 

“I was thinking I really want to go on a work study.”

 

“Ya know, us too!  Think we’ll find a place that will take three of us?”

 

Eiji sighed.  “Probably not, but it doesn’t hurt to ask, I guess.  Think Gunhead is on the list of approved work study placements?  I don’t really have other connections, but it would be nice to work with Fury Fighter again…”

 

Mina giggled.  “We gotta pass that exam first, guys!  We can go for being awesome work study candidates later!”

 

Right, the exam, one week away.

 

They had to pass that first.

 

Eh, Izuku was fully confident they could do it.  If nothing else, the constant rescue attempts and planning (which he was still a little irked about) counted for decent training.

 

They’d be ready.

Notes:

for those of you wondering where I went, I uh. Really got hit hard with the depression and before I knew it it had been like a week since I updated anything, let alone this. We're good tho, I need to eat before my discord hamstrings me and then I'll work on spirits. I am so excited for all three current fics, and should be updating a lot more frequently!

Chapter 27: The Midoriya Rescue License Exam (pt1)

Summary:

lets be real, that's what this is

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Welcome to the Provisional Licensing Exam-”

 

Mina snickered beside him.  “More like the Mido Rescue License Exam,” she muttered, and Izuku felt zero remorse elbowing the air out of her lungs.

 

“-we had to revamp so let me gather my notes…” The tired looking man, Mera, shuffled some papers around before finding the one he was looking for.

 

“Right, so we’re only planning on letting 100 of you pass-”

 

There were easily a thousand people here-

 

“-and your objective is pretty simple.  There are a few marked zones around the area, and your goal is to get in one and maintain your position, like King of the Hill.  The round is over after an hour.  Each zone can only hold a certain number of people, from two to ten.  If there are too many people in a zone at the end of the round, the ones closest to the edge fail.  Anyone knocked unconscious or who suffers a major injury is counted as out and will be removed from the test.  Please have no questions.”

 

Izuku blinked and looked at the class.  If all twenty of them were to pass, they had to work together and split up, since the chances of them finding two ten capacity zones next to each other was pretty impossible and there wasn’t a zone bigger.  Plus, they had to maintain the zones, against at least five times the amount of people inside.  On the other hand, having each zone have limited space meant that the people outside would want to cull the numbers too.

 

Was it better to get a zone at the beginning, or wait for people inside one to tire and then swoop in towards the end?

 

Izuku pulled Momo into the middle of the class as everyone got a second to think before the test actually started.

 

“We have to split up.  I don’t know your formations, but I want Ei and Denki on my team at least.”

 

They nodded, serious.

 

Momo hummed.  “Start in class formation, split off as we find zones to accommodate us.  Defense and offense are equally important in this, unless we simply wait till the last moment to take over a zone.  It is, however, dangerous.  I would strongly recommend distrusting proposed alliances from other schools, and please, watch each other’s backs.”

 

Bakugo punched his fists together.  “Let’s show these motherfuckers why UA is the best hero school.”

 

Everyone nodded and turned to face Mera again.

 

He looked over the crowd of children and sighed.

 

“Your time starts… now.”

 

They ran immediately.

 

~~~~~

 

Izuku was heaving, the short stops and starts of sprinting not helping at all, but he could quickly calm his racing heart as he looked around the partially destroyed landscape.  Ei and Denki were right beside him, looking as well; they had to find a zone, they were fifteen minutes in.

 

Denki tapped them both and jerked his head to the side.

 

There, lit up with a blue border with a pole in the middle indicating the clock and 0/5, was a zone.

 

Glancing around but spotting no one, they ducked out from behind the rubble and dashed for the zone.  Izuku saw a flash of green and black and whirled instantly to face whoever was also running for the zone.

 

Shindo Yo, and beside him, the blonde girl from the start of the exam.

 

Immediately, the boy held up his hands with a smirk.  “No need to fight, UA, there’s enough space in that zone for all of us.  Why don’t we team up, before other people get here?”

 

Ei scoffed a little.  “You were the one who disrupted the entire arena, and you want us to trust you enough to team up?  You’d sell us out as soon as any of your classmates showed up.”

 

Izuku held up a hand.  “We don’t have much of a choice, unless we want to fight right now.  We have a numbers advantage right now, but we all want to pass.  Plus, we’d definitely do the same thing. ”

 

The girl grinned and held out a hand.  “Pleasure to meet you, Nakagame Tatami, Ketsubutsu, or, uh, Turtle Neck.  This is Shin- Grand, damn, gotta use those hero names, huh?”

 

Izuku nodded.  “Traffic Light: Green Lightning.  This is Yellow Shock and Red Riot.”

 

Shindo snickered.  “Really leaned into the color thing, huh?  I can respect that.  You already saw our quirks, so hopefully that will be enough to let you trust us, eh?”

 

Denki grinned.  “Oh yeah!  We have an advantage!”

 

Izuku frowned.  “No we don’t, you saw us in the sports festival.”

 

Shindo shrugged.  “Darn, ya caught me.  Here’s to a wonderful friendship.”

 

They stepped into the zone, watching the border turn green and the number change to 5/5.

 

As if summoned, a horde of seven people surged over the hill, no one from either school, and they readied themselves into stances.

 

The zone was a square, ten feet on either side, so perfectly fit to hold five people and give them room to maneuver.

 

As soon as the first person crossed the barrier, the light turned red and it went to 6/5.  Clearly, it wanted everyone to be very clear that this needed fixing.

 

Izuku powered up to ten percent, not wanting to show his hand to their tentative allies quite yet, and delivered a quirk-boosted kick to someone’s jaw, making them fall back from the force and taking them out of the fight and maybe the exam if Mera was to be believed.  He could taste the crackle of electricity on his tongue as two more slumped to the ground in his peripherals and Shindo wasted no time punching two more in quick succession, letting Nakagame and Ei take out the last two.

 

All seven were unconscious in one way or another.

 

Med bots quickly came to take the seven away and Denki rolled his shoulders, casting appraising glances at the other two.

 

“You guys aren’t half bad.”

 

Nakagame grinned.  “Yeah, for first years you guys are pretty good!  Most of the time, schools don't let you take this exam until second year.  Guess those villain attacks really scared em.”

 

Ei’s grin was a little sharper, but that might have just been his teeth.  “Yeah, the whole class is hoping to pass so we can stop getting in trouble.”

 

Shindo raised an eyebrow.  “In trouble?  For what?”

 

Denki chuckled and Izuku  just set his jaw and looked away, letting the blond explain.

 

“Well, Mido here keeps getting himself kidnapped-” I literally have no say in it, but go off.” “-and if we get licenses we can legally go rescue him instead of illegally rescuing him.”

 

The two Ketsubutsu students looked at each other before taking in all three expressions and then they burst out laughing.

 

“Ok,” Nakagame choked around her laughter, “I have got to hear this story.  Or multiple, since there seems like more than one.”

 

Denki and Ei were quick to talk about Hosu, then the class activity (both of them), then the mall, taking a brief break to knock out more people who tried getting close, then fucking Kamino , and when she had finished laughing, the blond girl turned to her classmate with dead seriousness.

 

“Shin, we are never betraying them ever, I don’t even care if Makabe or Toteki show up, they can find another zone, but these guys are now my homies.  Plus, by the sound of things, if we abandoned them, Green Light would find a way to get captured, and that wouldn’t be very heroic at all.”

 

The boy snorted.  “Sure, sounds fine.  Congrats, because of your unfortunate history, you now have staunch allies in Ketsubutsu.”

 

Izuku groaned, flicking a finger at someone who was trying to creep up on them and sending them flying from the fifteen percent flick.  “Good to know my misery brings good things for my class.  We only have ten minutes left before this is over.  I’m expecting a big push.”

 

Ei cocked his head.  “I dunno, we’re in a pretty isolated zone from what I’ve seen so far.  Plus, there was that sound of a big battle over that way, and I’m pretty sure that flare was Momo, so chances are she either found a large group or wanted to draw one in to take people out.

 

At the last two minutes, someone popped a head over the wall of rubble and visibly sagged with relief.

 

“Shindo!  Thank goodness, help me out, man!”

 

Shindo barely looked at them before sending vibrations to collapse the rubble on top of them.

 

“W-what?  Shindo, what the heck, we’re from the same school!”

 

He eyed them and shrugged. “Sorry, Mutsukasa, made a deal.  You still have another year to get it, don’t worry.”

 

The boy dubbed Mutsukasa gave out strangled yells and protests, but Shindo ignored them.

 

He raised an eyebrow at the grinning UA trio and shrugged.  “I don’t break deals.”

 

The timer sounded and the zone lit up blue again.

 

“That concludes the first portion of the exam.  Stay on your platforms, please.”

 

The ground shook briefly before the platform started to rise in the air, a solid two stories into the air.  All around, Izuku could see other platforms rising, all in various sizes.  He managed to pick out one platform of ten with his classmates on it, costumes recognizable even from the distance, and he grinned, nudging his friends and pointing them out.

 

Eying the rest of the platforms led him to believe that the whole class had passed round one.

 

“Right, give us a moment to clear out those who didn’t pass.  Remind me who thought this was a good way to tell who did and didn’t pass…?  Her?  Oh, no wonder this is a technical nightmare.  Right, anyway, while the others are cleared out, please pay attention to the screen.”

 

The screen that had shown the timer flickered to show the entire scope of the arena, with multiple different zones all around, kind of like the USJ.

 

“As you can see, the zone is- what do you mean it’s not…?  Well then press the button!  Still examinees…?  Ugh, fine, then when you’re ready, I guess.”

 

After a minute of awkward silence, Mera spoke again.  “Finally.”

 

Everything rumbled and they could only watch in horror as the entire arena became a ruined zone.

 

“As you can see, the zone is relatively fu- …messed up right now.  Members of the Help Us Company, or HUC, are around the area, acting as victims and people needed to be rescued.  We’re about to lower the platforms back down, as soon as the border of the zones turn green, the second part of the exam will start.”

 

The platform started moving, still at a slow crawl, and Shindo immediately whirled on them.

 

“Ok, we have until this gets to the ground to plan.  What are you guys good at?”

 

“I’m fast,” Izuku offered, “and strong.”

 

Denki scratched his head.  “More suited for combat, but I can increase the range of communications and can draw in electricity if that’s a danger, so I might head to the city zone.”

 

Ei flexed.  “Strong and sturdy.”

 

Shindo nodded.  “Naka, you feel like triage duty?”

 

She grinned.  “I can squeeze into tight spaces, but it's not as helpful if I can’t get anyone else out.  Count me for triage.”

 

He nodded.  “Right, focus on rescue, we’re going to set up a first aid station so bring them there.  Everyone you see in costume is an ally.”

 

They all nodded, just as the platform touched down.

 

After a tense second, the light turned green again and they all shot off.

 

They had an exam to complete.

Notes:

ahahahhaha! first part of the exam is different! and as for the second part, it sure >looks normal...

;)

Chapter 28: Gang Orca Gets in on the Joke

Summary:

you already know

Notes:

for those going "why isn't this sic" its because you aren't on my discord, I got 100 words into the sic chapter and went "nope, I wrote wayward mechanic, it can count for this rotation, I desperately need to get through another tlt and spirits" so I did. After the next spirits update we're f9nishing up the sf in sic, dw, but for now enjoy the memes lmao

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku smiled down at the rescued person as he set them at the triage station, passing them off to Nakagame and the others, and went off, maintaining Going Green as he set off again.

 

The stadium rumbled and shook, before the wall burst open.

 

“Attention heroes, villains have come upon the scene.   Protect the civilians at all costs.  Also this is part of the test, in case you were afraid.”

 

Izuku whipped around to where the smoke and dust was clearing, revealing the black clad minions as the main villain for the exercise dusted themselves off and stood tall.

 

Gang Orca, current number 12 hero, previous number 10, rated the number one most villainous looking hero many years in a row.

 

“Green Lightning, run interference so we can move the first aid station!”

 

Izuku nodded at Shindo and ran for the minions that were actually probably sidekicks as everyone else started moving the HUC people away.

 

Ei and Denki sprinted up behind him and they all nodded at each other.

 

Time to get to work.

 

The sidekicks were waving around guns that splattered the ground with quick hardening cement.  Izuku drew fire and dodged, Denki ducked around and zapped the perpatrators, and Ei just smashed right through.

 

“Seismic Slam incoming, out of the way!”

 

Izuku didn’t hesitate to grab his team and leap into the air at Shindo’s voice as the ground rippled and roiled, breaking up and displacing all of the sidekicks not engaged with the other heroes, and they all took a moment to breath in the still air at the apex of the jump before gravity caught up with them again and they started hurtling back towards the earth.

 

The ground was already cracked from Shindo’s quirk, but the landing formed a small crater and Izuku wobbled a little, One for All absorbing most of the force.  He gently released his friends and stood tall, looking around.

 

In a blur of black and white, he felt an arm around his waist and he yelled in outrage, immediately tensing and thrashing.

 

“I would back off if I were you, heroes, unless you wanted your friend to suffer the consequences.”

 

Izuku looked up at Gang Orca, betrayed.

 

The mutant hero’s eyes sparkled as he looked down, clearly smiling, and Izuku just thunked his head against the hero’s chest.  Gang Orca was tense and poised, so unless Izuku pulled out the big guns, he wouldn’t be getting out.  He needed the faux villain to relax a little so he wouldn’t put himself out of commission when freeing himself.

 

Gang Orca retreated from the indignant other parts of the Traffic Light Trio with a chuckle, going rather back to where they had busted through the wall of the stadium.

 

“Really?  I looked up to you as a hero.”

 

The killer whale chuckled again, grip still tight and restricting.  “You have caused quite a stir, I could not help but indulge in the game, as it were.  In addition, this will be a good test on people’s hostage negotiation skills and strategies.”

 

As if on queue, Todoroki and another boy descended on them.

 

“Gang Orca,” Todoroki yelled, “let him go!”

 

“OH?!  And why should I?”

 

The other boy puffed up with a grin.  “Because if you do not, we will have to use lethal force!”

 

Izuku and Todoroki both rolled their eyes.

 

“And risk the hostage?  How foolish, Gaelforce!  And you, Equilibrium?  What shall you do?”

 

“Can I ask why you decided to take a hostage?”

 

“Insurance.”

 

“And what do we have to do to convince you to let him go?”

 

“Surrender.”

 

Todoroki pursed his lips.  “I’m afraid we are at an impasse, then.”

 

“Ah, then we-”

 

Izuku could feel the hero/villain tense and convulse as his grip slackened slightly.  In a practiced maneuver Izuku bent the arm away and slipped out, kicking away and whirling around to face his kidnapper.

 

Denki grinned as he ran from the slowly recovering hero and bounced to Izuku’s side.

 

“Hey there, Green Lightning, you looked like you were in a pickle!”

 

“Shock, don’t make me fight you during an exam, please.”

 

“Red Riot on the scene,” Ei came up beside them.  “Ready to kick ass, bros?”

 

“Hell yeah!”

 

A burst of flame and wind had Izuku grabbing them both again and reeling back.  It was blistering, and he immediately whirled, angry.

 

“WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT?!”

 

Todoroki just sighed and turned to the other guy.  “Yoarashi, please stop this. I already told you I have no intention of fighting you and don’t like my dad either.  Please let us focus on the actual exam instead of Endeavor’s lack of social skills.”

 

The newly named Yoarashi, or Gaelforce as his hero name was, just scowled fiercely.  “I do not believe you are so changed from the recommendation exam!”

 

Todoroki sighed with a slight scowl.  “You’re starting to sound like Stain.  Look, work with me for now and you never have to see me again, ok, but if you pull a stunt like you just did you’re going to hurt the person I care about.”

 

He looked over to see all three of them and blinked before a faint dusting of pink muttered his cheeks and he turned away.

 

“People.  People I care about.”

 

Gang Orca stretched.  “Excellent, have you finally sorted yourselves out?  I’m itching for a fight, heroes.  If I cannot have a hostage, I will simply destroy you all.”

 

Without another thought or moment to pause, a deafening shriek rattled through his bones and Izuku couldn’t help but gasp and fall to the ground, feeling like he was choking.

 

He couldn’t move.

 

Denki rattled to his feet, shaking and nervous.  “What the- guys!  Get up, come on, we can’t… oh shit, you’re all down.”

 

“D’nki,” Izuku slurred slightly, not able to fully move his mouth or tongue, “c’lc’lated shock to restart.  Get To’roki first, Orc’s weak to f’re…”

 

The electric blond blinked then nodded, determined, and ran to the dual colored boy with crackling hands.  The shocks ripped through his body, countering the tremors from the supersonic attack.  Todoroki creakingly got to his feet as Denki ran back to get up Izuku and Ei, completely ignoring the windy boy for now.

 

“Why was I not downed like you guys?!”

 

Izuku cracked his neck, shaking out his creaking joints and trying to articulate better.  “Used to vibrations, to a degree, and you’ve gotten used to shocking yours’lf out ‘f l’mbo.”  He frowned and worked his jaw.  “God that’s annoying.  Get angry boy and let’s take this villain down.”

 

Todoroki came up beside him, eyes focused.  “Plan?”

 

“Still weak to fire.  If windy will work with us, wind can enhance.  Flaming vortex tot dry him out?”

 

Todoroki didn’t even look at the boy in question.  “Can you do that,” he called, “without getting mad at me for Endeavor being awful?”

 

“Of course!”

 

“Riot, Shock, we’re on defense to keep the minions off.  Anyone want a lift?”

 

“Nah, thanks Lightning.  Let’s kick ass, my dudes!”

 

Izuku grinned at Denki’s enthusiasm and they got to work, forcing the minions with cement guns to face them instead of combatting the whirling tornado of fire that was around their boss.  He didn’t look at the bright flames, but he could feel it and he had no doubt the jacket wasn’t helping.  Was he sweating a little?  Yeah, probably, whatever, he’d take a shower later, that was already part of the plan.

 

A roar dispersed the fire and wind, revealing a steaming Gang Orca, but the hero just chuckled.

 

“You think I am not prepared?”  He poured a water bottle on his head, the liquid rejuvenating him almost entirely.  “What now, heroes?”

 

A loud buzzer sounded and everything stopped.

 

“The final… yawn, final HUC member has been rescued, and that means this test is over.  Stick around and your name will go up on the board if you passed.  If you did, go to the rep corresponding with your family name for your license.  If you didn’t but still made it to the second round, there is a remedial course you can take that takes two months and more information will be delivered to your teachers.  I’m going home and taking a nap now.”

 

Izuku sighed in relief.  It was over.

 

~~~~~

 

Everyone in class 1-A passed.

 

To celebrate, Aizawa decided to let them all go out to eat for dinner, off campus, with Mic as supervision.  Why they thought having one teacher for twenty students was a good idea was beyond them, but they got to go out to eat, off campus, almost entirely unsupervised, to celebrate them all getting their licenses.

 

“I wanna go to McDonalds!”

 

Denki rolled his eyes.  “Mina, we get to celebrate anywhere and you want to go to McDonalds?”

 

Hagakure giggled.  “I kinda want a Happy Meal!  What about you, Mr. Hero?”

 

“Um, I don’t really mind, whatever everyone else wants.”

 

Mic struck a pose behind them.  “We are going to the food court!  That way everyone can get what they want and we just all meet up at the commandeered tables!”

 

“Yamada-sensei,” Uraraka bit her lip, trying not to laugh, “is commandeering tables really… heroic?”

 

He waved a hand.  “It’ll be fine!  It’s not the dinner or lunch rush right now, and we have a bunch of hungry kids to feed!  Now, everyone split off to get your food and meet back here!  Always have at least one buddy with you at all times!”

 

Mina took that as her queue to immediately draw their group over to McDonalds.

 

Ei just sighed good-naturedly.  “Alright, I’m always down for some nugs.  Izu, what do you want?”

 

“Uh, I kinda want a chocolate milkshake, actually.  And a large fries.  If we’re eating unhealthy,” he snorted, “we might as well go all out.”

 

Hagakure and Mina rocked back and forth, looking over the menu (probably?) and deciding what they wanted, while Denki looked between the chicken nuggets and the burgers.

 

“Oh, man, I dunno what to get…”

 

“Oh!  Definitely get the chicken nuggets, they’re fun to tear apart!”

 

Denki nodded solemnly before they all tensed, slowly turning to the person who had just joined them.

 

Yellow eyes and a sharp tooth smile.

 

Toga waved.

 

“Hi, guys!”

Notes:

next chapter gets to introduce another awesome joke that the wife and I thought was hilarious when we came up with it so I hope you guys like it too

Chapter 29: malls should be illegal at this point

Summary:

last time we finished the exam and then toga just showed up when they were at the fast food court so that's fun

Notes:

for those of you wondering where the hell I went, I'm doing a slightly different update schedule based on a weekly rotation, and last week was sic! left the readers on a very bad cliffhanger for two weeks so that's awesome, but even more awesome is the week of tlt you're going to get.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Everyone moved really slowly, like any sudden moves would set her off, but Toga wasn’t even looking at them.  She was bouncing back and forth on the balls of her feet, looking up at the menu, before she beamed and nodded.

 

“I'm gonna get a Happy Meal!”

 

“Hey, bud,” Mina said tightly, “what’s uh, what’s up?”

 

Toga grinned.  “Hi, cutie!  Saw you guys getting snacks and I was like, oh my gosh, I would kill for some fries right now!”

 

She rolled her eyes when everyone tensed a little, and giggled.  “Not literally!  Don’t want anyone on my back.  Police are so not cute.”

 

“So, you’re not here to like, kidnap Mido?”

 

“Nope!  I’m not here to kidnap Izu!”

 

Mina nodded.  “Good, because if you caused an incident before I could get my fries I might have gutted you, fuck my license.  Anyway, I’m ordering now.”

 

She waltzed up to the worker and rattled off her order with a smile, at ease now that Toga had apparently promised no kidnapping.

 

Izuku wasn’t totally convinced, he had a track record.

 

Everyone got their food (even Toga) and sat down at the tables, all six of them.

 

“So, Toga-”

 

“Oh my gosh, call me Himiko, it’s so much cuter!”

 

Tooru nodded, it looked like (that was a very exaggerated nod). “Right, Himiko, so like, did you just happen to be in the mall right now?  Kinda a crazy coincidence, since this isn’t the same mall you were at before.”

 

She giggled.  “Yeah, I know!  I was just out, looking for a cute outfit with my friends, and I saw you guys!  You look so cute!  Did something fun happen today?  All of you guys looked so excited!”

 

Ei grinned.  “Yeah!  We took the provisional license exam today, and we all passed!  Now we can do official hero stuff and not get in trouble!”

 

“Oooo,” Himiko cooed, “all of you passed?  Wow!”

 

Mina frowned.  “Wait, didn’t you say you came shopping with friends?”

 

She grinned, showing sharp canines.  “Yeah!  They’re… around.”

 

Denki furrowed his brow.  “Is it the lizard dude again?  He seemed… fun.”

 

“Oh yeah, Spinner is a cutie, he loves Stainie too!  But then there’s also-”

 

“THE TIME HAS COME FOR THE STAIN GROUPIES TO GET IN ON THE CAPTURE THE FLAG GAME! THAT’S STILL A REALLY DUMB NAME AND I DON’T WANT TO BE HERE!”

 

Izuku immediately powered up and broke away from the table, hitting it slightly on his way out, and managed to dodge the black and white figure that had dove for him, but the man was still fast.  Izuku got a better look at him and faltered.

 

“Twice?!”

 

Him-no, nuh uh, Toga clapped her hands in glee.  “Omg, you already know Twicey?  So weird!”  She pouted a little at the man in question.  “But you didn’t let me finish my nuggies!”

 

“Sorry! Like I care!

 

“No, no, no,” Izuku interjected, stalling a bit as Mic and the rest of the class fully realized there was kind of maybe an attack, getting up while civilians screamed and ran, “Twice, I thought you were with the League?  A group that Toga has clearly stated she is opposed to.”

 

She pouted.  “I told you to call me Himiko!”

 

“Not the point!”

 

Twice faltered for a moment.

 

“I’ve never been with the League in my life!  They sound cool, where do I sign up?

 

Shinsou raised a hand.  “No, can confirm, you were definitely there, recognize your split personality anywhere.  Why attack here, why now?”

 

“This isn’t an attack!  Yeah, it's a game!

 

Shinsou blinked and winced.  “Ok, wait, no, why didn’t that work, what the fuck is with your head-”

 

He trailed off in a pained manner and Toga sighed and brushed herself off, grabbing the little milk that came with the Happy Meal and slurping.

 

“Twicey!  Time to go!  See you again later, Izu!”

 

“Please don’t!”

 

She just grinned and waved before they bolted, no one fast enough to get them.

 

The silence was broken by the squeak of a straw-on-lid and everyone turned to face Mina, who just took a sip of her drink and shrugged.

 

“These fries don’t stay hot for long, you know.”

 

Izuku slowly turned to Mic, the supervising teacher, and grimaced.

 

“We have to go back now, don’t we.”

 

He looked apologetic and everyone groaned, picking up any salvageable food and filing out.

 

Fucking Stain Groupies.

 

…Twice was right, that was a horrible name.

 

~~~~~

 

Denied a celebration, everyone gathered with their leftovers in the common room and devoured them, sitting around in dejected companionship.

 

Denki blinked.

 

“Hey, guys,” he said slowly, “the Mic part of Present Mic is like, short for Microphone, right?”

 

Izuku shrugged.  “Probably.  I mean, it’s never been confirmed, but based on the nature of his quirk-”

 

Mina slapped a hand over his mouth before he could really get going, stuffing in a chicken nugget.  “What’s your point, Denki?”

 

“Ok, hear me out, what if his entire hero name is actually an abbreviation for something ridiculous, like uhhh, Presentation Michael.”

 

Jirou was the first to snort and catch on. “Or President Microwave.”

 

Ei picked it up next.  “Presumably Mackerel!”

 

Shinsou nodded solemnly.  “The powerhouse of the cell, Patient Mitochondria.”

 

Uraraka giggled. “Perspiration Michelangelo!”

 

“Presidential Michigan,” Bakugo barked out.

 

Todoroki hummed.  “Parent Man.”

 

“No no, that one’s correct,” Shinsou murmured with a grin, “and I was under the impression we were giving wrong answers only.”

 

Satou snorted.  “Fair enough.  Peanut Matthews.”

 

Tooru gasped.  “What about Panzer, Made In China!  You see, the MIC is an acronym, clearly.”

 

Tokoyami bowed his head suddenly.  “Past recording device.”

 

The class lit up at this new avenue.

 

“Future sound projector!”

 

“Alternate-universe recording application.”

 

“Time travel headphones.”

 

“Concurrent amp.”

 

“Gift aux cord.”

 

“Bro, I would kill for a gift of an aux cord.”

 

“Bro, Jirou is right there .”

 

“Oh shit, sorry Jirou.”

 

“You’re not going to be using me for my aux cord capabilities so it’s fine.”

 

Izuku slammed his hands on the ground. “Presbyterian Ministry.”

 

Shouji gasped dramatically.  “Did you just turn our teacher into a church?”

 

Shinsou shook his head. “Religion?  In my English teacher?”

 

Momo bit her lip to keep from laughing.  “May I propose Persimmon Michelin?”

 

Aoyama chuckled daintily.  “Persephone Microdosing!”

 

“Premature Megamind!”

 

Sero snorted.  “Pomegranate Minibar.”

 

There was a sigh from the doorway.  “No, that one hits too close to home.”

 

They all stilled and turned to the door where Aizawa was standing with a coffee mug, one eyebrow raised.

 

“Most of those were pretty good, but Patient Mitochondria might have been my favorite.  Zashi has far too much energy.”

 

“Wait,” Tsu narrowed her eyes, “that was one of the first ones.  Have you been standing here this entire time?”

 

He just took another sip of his coffee and walked away.

 

Shinsou stared after him with wide eyes before muttering, “he liked my thing.”

 

If anyone saw his small but bright smile, they didn’t comment on it.

 

Well, Denki did.

 

“Holy shit, you were already hot but then you had to go and smile?   God, Shinsou, that should be illegal.”

 

Izuku stifled a laugh and pinched the bridge of his nose.

 

“…I said that out loud, didn’t I?”

 

Shinsou looked very, very red.

 

“Yeah bro,” Ei sighed, “you did.  Your meds have worn off.  On that note, we should go to bed.”

 

Denki robotically stood up and walked out of the room.  They all heard the elevator ding, the doors close, and then a barely muffled scream came from the elevator.

 

Mina gave a long suffering sigh.  “Shinsou, please put that boy out of his misery soon before we all have to deal with him.”

 

Shinsou choked a little and everyone else burst out laughing.

 

All in all, a successful outing in Izuku’s opinion.

Notes:

gotta make it a little gay, and ADHD strikes Denki again, which is helpful for the gay because it speeds things along way faster than a certain ice prince or copycat is doing. don't worry tho, one of them is about to make a move too

most of these present mic names (all the wrong ones, so the best ones) are courtesy of my discord because I felt like we didn't have nearly enough crack and its probably good to let my sic readers have a break from all the angst

also ignore twice he's not important I swear

promise ;)

Chapter 30: Work Studies Part 1

Summary:

also we talk about OfA and Gran is hilarious

Notes:

btw we might be speedrunning this week to finish up tlt, so might be another chapter later today

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“So now that you have your licenses,” Aizawa sighed, “I suppose that means you actually are technically allowed to go on work studies.  Use your internship connections or you can try your hand at asking the people on our sanctioned list, but if they didn’t extend an offer to you, good luck.  Anyway, class-”

 

“Wait, sensei!”

 

He ran a hand down his face.  “Yes, Kirishima?”

 

The redhead grinned.  “So Denki and Izubro and I are a hero team, right?  Do you think an agency will take all three of us, or do we have to split up?”

 

Aizawa sighed again.  “Depends on the agency.  You’ll have to ask.  While you are officially registered as a hero team, you haven’t done anything as a hero team outside of the exam, which didn’t really test you as a team.  You’re far more likely to be taken as a team in future years once you formally establish yourselves, but don’t be surprised if you get split up.  That is, if you all get work study placements. Please no one else have a question so we can get on with things.”

 

The class giggled, but no one else had a question.

 

“Thank god,” Aizawa muttered.

 

~~~~~

 

“Yeah, you can come with me if you want, and you can even bring your goons.”

 

Izuku rolled his eyes.  “They aren’t my goons, they’re my team, Gran.”

 

“Goons.  But anyway, are you sure you want to hang out with an old man like me?   Don’t exactly have a fun agency for you to hang out with.  Who knows if we’ll even get a case or anything.”

 

“Then do you have a recommendation?”

 

“Talk to Yagi about his old sidekick, Nighteye.  He has one of the UA brats already.  Actually, I’ll talk to him too, see if he has a case I can get you in on.  Damn, hope he’s willing to take a team because otherwise I have to actually clean the guest rooms.”

 

“Gran, really?”

 

“Oh, you’re right, you’re teenage boys, you don’t know the definition of the word clean.”

 

“No, Gran, these aren’t like internships, we’re still going back to UA at the end of the day.”

 

“Really?  Well, that makes things easier.  Still, talk to All Might about his sidekick.  It’s high time they stop their dumb lover’s spat and start talking to each other again.  See ya around, kid.”

 

Izku blinked at his phone.  “Lover’s spat…?”

 

Denki slung an arm around him.  “So, what’s the word, bird?”

 

“He’s willing to take all of us, but recommended I talk to All Might about Sir Nighteye as well, since he apparently takes UA kids occasionally.”

 

“Woah,” Ei crowed, “that sounds rad!  All Might’s only sidekick ever!  But how does this Gran guy know All Might?”

 

Izuku bit his lip.  “Well, he was his old mentor.”

 

“Holy shit, and you got to intern with him?!  Why?”  Denki yelped, eyes wide.

 

Izuku cast a glance around.  They were in the dorms, but other people were milling around the common area.

 

“Come on, I’ll tell you in my room.”

 

They exchanged a glance, but followed after the clearly nervous green boy, all the way up to his room (a veritable All Might shrine).

 

He closed the door and drew the blinds, locking everything.

 

“Bro, you good…?”

 

“I…” he swallowed a little and took a calming breath, “I have something to tell you guys, since we’re a team and you’re my best friends, but you have to promise to not tell anyone.”

 

They looked at each other and blinked.  “Um, sure…?”

 

He fidgeted.  Was this the right call?  They were his team, and they deserved to know.  They already knew he was quirkless before, but this was a national secret that even his mom didn’t know!

 

Well, he had already called them up here, they were already expecting something.

 

…No, he wanted this, he wanted to tell someone, and he trusted Eijirou and Denki more than anyone else.

 

“You guys remember how I was quirkless before the school year started?”

 

They nodded.

 

“Yeah,” Ei grinned, “you manifested late when you got strong enough to handle your quirk!”

 

Izuku bit his lip.  “Yeah that’s… not quite right.  I have the double toe joint and everything, I’m biologically quirkless, even now, but, well.  I guess I should start ten months before the entrance exam?  I, um, I was walking home from school and got caught up by this slime villain.”

 

Denki couldn’t quite stifle a laugh.  “The hostage hero, even back then!”

 

Ei grinned, then faltered.  “But wait, I thought it was Bakubro who got caught by that villain?”

 

Izuku scratched his face.  “I’ll get there.  Anyway, I was drowning and thought I was going to die.  The sludge villain was on the run and needed a body to hide out in, but it would have killed the host.  Luckily, All Might showed up and punched him all over the alleyway.  When I woke up, he had gathered him in two soda bottles and was about to leap away-”

 

“Woah, woah, woah, what about like, the police report?  Or making sure you were ok?”

 

Izuku bit his lip.  “He… he had to go.  That part I can’t really tell you, it’s not my place to say, but he really couldn’t stay.  Anyway, I wanted to ask him a question, but he was about to jump, so I… well, I grabbed onto his leg as he jumped away.”

 

They both stared.

 

“I get that it was stupid,” Izuku hurried to say, “but it was a really important question to me!  He realized I was there and landed on a roof and I just started talking.  Basically, I asked him if a quirkless person could be a hero.”

 

Ei nodded.  “Sure, ask the number one hero.  Makes sense.  He’s always saying anyone can be a hero, so that must have been a good reassurance.”

 

Izuku bit his lip and looked away.

 

Denki blinked slowly, leaning in.  “He said yes, right?”

 

“Well…”

 

Ei stood up.  “Gonna fight All Might.”

 

Denki grabbed his arm.  “Hell no, you’ll die.  We need to come up with an actual plan of attack first.  I dunno if he’s weak to anything, but surely if I pump him full of enough electricity it will at least knock him out.”

 

“Guys, stop, it’s fine, it all worked out!”

 

They reluctantly sat down as Izuku tried to contain his smile.

 

“Thanks, though.  Anyway, he said I should be realistic or I’d get killed and then left me there.”

 

“On the roof?”

 

“Yeah, but anyway, I was going home when I heard explosions and figured there was a villain fight so I went there and saw the sludge villain again.  I must have knocked the bottles loose when I grabbed onto All Might’s leg, so I felt really bad.  Then I saw that the victim was Kacchan and the heroes weren’t doing anything, waiting around for the right quirk, and I didn’t think.  I ran in and threw my backpack at the villain’s eyes to give Kacchan a breath of air.  All Might was inspired to act and blasted the villain again.  I got yelled at by the heroes on scene for rushing in without a power and I ran home.  All Might found me on the way and told me he was wrong and that I could be a hero.  He said I was worthy to inherit his power and offered to train me.”

 

“Woah, woah, woah,” Ei stopped him with a raised hand, “you were yelled at for helping?  Bro, what the heck!”

 

Denki snorted.  “Are we ignoring the “inherit his power” part?”

 

“Not as pressing as the heroes doing nothing and then yelling at the person who actually did something!”

 

Izuku shrugged.  “ Anyway , All Might, well, he had a quirk that was transferable, and after ten months of cleaning up Dagobah beach, he gave it to me.  No longer quirkless, didn’t know how to use it, broke my arm at the entrance exam, and the rest you guys were all there for.”

 

Denki put his fingers together in front of his mouth.  “Ok, so like, you were given All Might’s quirk.”

 

“Yeah.”

 

“And because you didn’t know how to use it you broke your bones a lot.”

 

“Yep.”

 

“Why didn’t All Might tell you how to use it though?”

 

“Um, he never had a problem with using it.”

 

“No wait,” Ei interrupted, “hang on, wait a goddamn minute.  All Might says you can’t be a hero without a quirk.”

 

“Yes?”

 

“Then says you can be a hero.”

 

“Yes.”

 

“But only with his power.”

 

“…I guess?”

 

He nodded.  “Number one hero or not, he’s gonna die.  Ain’t nobody say Dr. Mido can’t be a hero without power, you’re way smarter than anyone, you’d make it work and save our butts while doing it.”

 

“Agreed.”

 

Izuku felt his face get hot.  “Guys, no, it’s ok, really!  I was a scrawny kid, I would have gotten killed if I had tried!  Plus, how would I have passed the entrance exam in the first place without a quirk?”

 

Denki shrugged and leaned back.  “Coulda just been like Shinsou and moved up with the sports festival.”

 

“I only got as far as I did because of One for All!”

 

“Dumb quirk name, also you passed round one without a quirk.”

 

“That isn’t the point!”  Izuku massaged the bridge of his nose in frustration.  “My point is, I went to Gran to learn more, since he was All Might’s mentor, and that’s how I know him and why I’m close with All Might.  I have a legacy to uphold and I’m just…”  he sighed, “I’m just glad I have you guys beside me while I do it.”

 

Ei leaned forward and wrapped him up in a hug, all grins again.  “Yeah, man!  We’ll do whatever we can to help, and keep your crazy secrets!  Still can’t promise I’ll go easy on All Might though, that was a dick move.”

 

“Same, I’d be lost without you, Zuks.”

 

He smiled into their embraces.  “Thanks, guys.”

 

His chest felt lighter than it had in months.

 

~~~~~

 

“What do you mean you don’t want to talk to him?”

 

All Might scratched the back of his head.  “Well, we haven’t spoken in many years.  We got in a large fight after I got my injury, and, well…”

 

Izuku narrowed his eyes.  “Please tell me you’re not avoiding him because it’s awkward .”

 

All Might looked away.

 

Izuku sighed under his breath and whipped out his phone, dialing a number and putting it on speaker phone on the table in between them.

 

“My boy…?”

 

“What’s up, brat?”

 

All Might went pale, and Izuku’s eyes never left his face.

 

“Hi Gran!  I’m here with All Might and he is refusing to talk to Sir Nighteye on the grounds of it being awkward.   You’re on speaker, by the way.”

 

Gran barked out a laugh.  “You’ve gotten more ruthless, boy!  Good for you!  And Toshinori, just talk to him!  In fact, let’s make this easy, let’s make this a group call, I still have his number around here somewhere…”

 

All Might got paler and let out a strangled yelp, but Izuku held the phone out of his reach.

 

“Sorahiko?  What is the issue?”

 

“Oh, suddenly I have to have an issue to call you, Mirai?  Well, to be entirely fair to you, I DO have an issue!  Want to take a guess?”

 

“I imagine it has something to do with the other number on this call?”

 

“Good guess!  Toshi, say hi!”

 

All Might let out a whine.

 

Nighteye was silent.

 

“Ok,” Izuku sighed, “hi, I’m Midoriya Izuku, ninth holder of One for All, sorry to contact you like this, really just want All Might to talk to you for once, but it’s Gran’s fault for adding you to the call.  Bad first impressions, I imagine.  Anyway, I’m going to leave the phone with All Might and come back later, you guys talk this out.  It was nice to meet you, Sir Nighteye.”

 

Izuku gave his predecessor a pat on the shoulder before walking out of the room, face carefully blank.

 

Denki took one look at him and burst out laughing.  “Not helpful?”

 

Izuku smiled.  “Oh, it will be.”

 

~~~~~

 

The three of them sat (in formation!) across from the tall, green haired hero, who was looking rather blankly at the three forms on his desk, before he sighed and straightened.

 

“Officially,” he muttered, “you will be listed as interns at the Nighteye Agency, but you will be spending your time split between here and with Sora- Gran Torino, as he is your actual work study placement.  He might choose to lend you to other agencies in that time, as is his prerogative as a hero without an official agency, but he is involved in the case the Nighteye Agency is heading.”

 

He stamped all three forms in quick succession.

 

“Tell me, what do you three know of the Shie Hassaikai?”

Notes:

isu: "yeah so he said i couldnt be a hero without a quirk-"
ei: "first of all, that's bullshit"
denki: "second of all, that's bullshit"

me: "oh no but if I keep them together we can't deflect the bullet using unbreakable and realize eri is hecking being used for bullets"
gran: "you think I want to keep these three teenagers at all times? gross"
me: "omg this is perfect, thanks old man"

anyway you already know what's happening next time

Chapter 31: work studies 2, electric boogaloo

Summary:

work studies started last time

Notes:

I promise this is still crack, like look at all these memes from last chapter:
X X X X

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Come on, Red Riot, you gotta keep up the pace!”

 

Ei grinned.  “Sorry, Fatgum, never been in this part of the city before!  It’s neat!”

 

The BMI hero chuckled and ate another takoyaki.  “It also has some of the best food, eh, Suneater?  Here, try this!”

 

Amijiki Tamaki, also known as Suneater, muttered something under his breath and ducked into his cloak, but ate the savory ball of food anyway.

 

“It’s good,” he whispered, and Fatgum beamed and hummed, eating another himself.

 

Denki grinned.  “It’s kinda cool how you know all these people, Fatgum!  You know the best restaurants, right?”

 

“Oh, for sure!  I gotta eat a lot to make my quirk work well!”

 

Izuku nodded. “Like Momo!  She needs a lot more food than average to make her quirk more effective, so she’ll probably need to also have connections to places that sell food in the future.  It’s difficult to carry high calorie items on you if she needs to make a lot of things.”

 

Fatgum chuckled.  “There are a lot of high calorie foods for people like us, but none of them taste very good, so I say don’t bother!  We’ve gotten to a point where we can eat for the sake of eating, so I say, make it taste good!  You’re talking about Creati, right?  Or is it Genesis now?”

 

Ei grinned.  “She did change it to Genesis after that one exercise, didn’t she?  But yeah, that’s our class president, Yaoyorozu Momo!”

 

Fatgum rubbed his chin.  “Gotta admit, it would be nice to have another apprentice.  I miss the days when Suneater was a fresh faced baby hero.  Think she’s interested in a work study?  You guys are fine, and all, but you’re not mine, ya know?”

 

Denki nodded solemnly, trying to keep a grin off his face.  “I’m sure she could be persuaded, if not we could probably convince her.  Suneater, would you be down to work with another person?  You won’t have us for long anyway.”

 

Amijiki glanced back at them and looked away, nodding slightly.  “You’re not that bad,” he murmured, “and she seemed… calm.”

 

Izuku smiled.  “Yeah, Momo is pretty level headed.  I think I’m a good balance as vice because everything happens to me and nothing happens to her.  Draw the fire, and all that.”

 

The rest of the patrol was calm, talking and eating, helping people cross the street, Fatgum signing autographs, and they learned a lot.

 

Momo was there the next time they got sent to the BMI hero, and she looked very pleased with that development.

 

A week later she shielded Suneater from a red bullet and stopped a trigger dealer from hurting civilians.

 

~~~~~

 

They split up to patrol when they were with the Nighteye agency.  Izuku went with Lemillion, Denki went with Bubble Girl, and Ei went with Nighteye.  Unlike with the Fatgum agency or the Ryukyu agency, Nighteye was small enough that pretty much all the sidekicks went out on patrols, so they could pair the first years with a more experienced hero each.  Hawks did the same thing, as did Idaten and Best Jeanist.

 

Gran didn’t, but then again, he didn’t have an agency; he kinda just sent the three of them out with no supervision and said “don’t die and also don’t kill anyone.”

 

It inspired a lot of confidence.

 

The three of them got rotated between whoever was going out that day, but Izuku could safely say he liked going out with Togata, Lemillion, the best. Bubble Girl was very… bubbly… and Nighteye was just awkward to work with, even if Izuku had helped him talk to All Might, finally.  Something about wanting to pick the ninth successor or something, Izuku just outright avoided the topic entirely.

 

“So, kouhai!  How are you liking your work study?”

 

Izuku grinned.  “It’s great!  I like working with Gran, and because he keeps loaning us out to other agencies, we can see a lot of differences.  We’re really learning how to work with people that aren’t just our team and adapting to situations!  It’s pretty cool!”

 

Togata smiled.  “Yeah, I get that! Hey, have you figured out why heroes patrol?”

 

“Um, well, it’s for visibility, I guess?  I’ve noticed daytime heroes don’t patrol where there’s a lot of crime, but where there’s a lot of people, to sort of… show that they’re there, combating crime?  I guess?  It’s probably a good deterrent, if nothing else, to be there and seen.”

 

Togata beamed.  “Yeah, that’s it!  There’s a bit more, but you get the basic idea, and that’s what’s important!”

 

All of a sudden, Izuku heard the slapping of bare feet, and he whirled to the side to see a little girl running at him, not quite seeing where she was going.

 

He ducked down and slowed down her momentum to grab at her, looking back into the dark alley nervously.  She hadn’t stepped on anything bad, right?  She was barefoot!

 

“Hey there, you ok?”

 

She was shaking like a leaf, red eyes glistening with unshed tears, but she didn’t say anything.

 

He smiled softly.  “I’m Green Lightning, I’m a hero.  What’s your name?”

 

She blinked a few times.  “…Eri.”

 

He grinned.  “That’s a really nice name!  Eri, do you need any help?”

 

She started to hesitantly shake her head when a voice came out of the alley, making her freeze up.

 

“I see you’ve found my daughter.  Sorry for the trouble, heroes, we’ll just be going now.  Come along, Eri.”

 

Her tiny fists clenched in his jacket and one brushed over the traffic signal on his sleeve, reminding him.

 

The green light never stops.

 

He smiled at the masked man - oh shit that’s definitely Overhaul, leader of the fucking yakuza - and didn’t release his grip.  “She seems a little hurt, sir, but I have some first aid materials so I can patch her up.  Who knows what she might have stepped on in the alley, right?  Best to not let anything get infected!  I mean, you have a mask on yourself.”

 

Overhaul raised an eyebrow.  “I have allergies.  But how… thoughtful.  Why don’t you follow me back this way and we can do just that.”

 

Lemillion started forward with a hissed, “Green Lightning-”

 

“I know,” he muttered back out of the corner of his mouth, “but I have like, a dozen trackers on me, it’ll be fine.  I’m going to try and get more information at least, but call Sir, and soon.”

 

He straightened up, shifting his hold on Eri (she was so small and still shaking, burying her face into Izuku’s jacket) to have one of his arms free to start digging for the antibiotic and bandages he had in his belt.  Lemillion hesitantly walked off in the corner of his eye, already taking out his phone.

 

“I can’t say I’ve heard of you, but now that I look at you more closely, I believe I recognize you from the UA sports festival.  You were the second place finisher for the first years, I believe.”

 

Izuku couldn’t help but grimace.  “That was a while ago; you must have a really good memory!”

 

“It helps when putting things back together.”

 

“Wh-”

 

Pain .

 

~~~~~

 

Eijirou watched Sir Nighteye get and answer a call.  He was polite enough to not listen in, but watching the already pale man turn to a paper white did worry him considerably.  He hung up whoever he was talking to and sped walked in  the direction of the agency.

 

“Come on, we have a problem.”

 

Ei bit his lip to stop from asking what it was, knowing that he’d probably be told when everyone else was.

 

Soon enough, they met just inside the agency with Denki, Bubble Girl, and Lemillion.

 

“Wait, where’s Zuku?”

 

Togata ran a hand through his hair.  “We encountered Overhaul with a little girl on patrol and he refused to leave her, so he ended up going with Overhaul.  I don’t think Overhaul realized we were onto him, but I’m afraid of what’s going to happen to Green Lightning.  He said he has trackers on him, but…”

 

Denki snorted and took out his phone.  “This is a biweekly occurrence, he gets kidnapped all the time.  Luckily, I have the app that ties into his…”

 

He furrowed his brow before calling someone.

 

“Hey, Mei?”

 

“Yes, Generator?”

 

“Can you check the last, oh, ten minutes of tracker data for Izuku?  I think the app might be glitching out or something.”

 

There was a beat before she made an odd noise.  “Generator, what exactly happened?  Because it’s almost like the trackers got a factory reset.  I can tell they exist, but they aren’t transmitting data to my system anymore.”

 

Nighteye frowned.  “You designed trackers that don’t immediately tell you their location?”

 

“Well, duh!  I want to market them, so I made it so they could key into a system, but it doesn’t have to be MY system!  People are very particular about their databases and I wouldn't want to have to run the servers for all that data when this inevitably takes off and takes the hero world by storm!  Not sure how Hero Course managed to factory reset them though, since these are prototypes and would literally have to be taken apart and remade to reset them.”

 

Togata slapped a hand over his mouth but couldn’t cover his gasp.  “Overhaul’s quirk…”

 

Sir Nighteye stood straighter and grabbed his own phone.  “Send his last known location, we’re going to comb the area; since the trackers have been remade, it’s safe to assume green Lightning has as well.  Hopefully, Overhaul simply left him somewhere.”

 

They couldn’t find him.

Notes:

I promise, it is, really, it's still crack, I swear

Chapter 32: Izuku Has Been Factory Reset

Summary:

but not completely! Yet!

Notes:

WE HAVE MORE MEMES I LOVE MY DISCORD
X X X X X X X

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Midoriya Izuku, listed as “quirkless” until just before joining UA.  A shame; it is unheard of to manifest a quirk that late, and you do have the extra toe joint.  All evidence suggests you were not born with a quirk.  Rather unfortunate, I wasn’t aware the curse was communicable .”

 

Izuku blinked groggily, immediately wincing to the bright light shining almost directly into his eyes.  He couldn’t see anything past the glare, but he could feel a dull ache in his bones, and flexing showed he was strapped down into the… chair?  It was slanted back, but it certainly wasn’t a table.  Honestly, he kind of felt like he was at the dentist.

 

“Of course,” the voice mused, familiar but he couldn’t place it, brain still muddied from being unconscious, “I have heard of the boogeyman.  Anyone in the underground has heard of him; I didn’t think the rumors of his abilities were quite true, but the proof is in front of me, right here.  Something tells me he will be an obstacle to my goal, but no matter how many quirks he holds, I can’t imagine being resistant to one of the bullets, the cure.”

 

Ah, wait, no, he did recognize that voice.

 

…Fuck.  That was Overhaul.

 

Izuku wracked his brain for what had happened before he passed out, coming up with a blank past following… Overhaul… into the alley…

 

Ah, his quirk, also named overhaul, let him disassemble and reassemble things.

 

“It helps when putting things back together.”

 

Oh god, Eri had probably been traumatized.

 

The light was moved and Overhaul peered down at him, expression disdainful.  “Worry not, Midoriya, you will be pure once more, once I perfect the formula.  The first in society to reap the benefits of my cause.  However, I have other things to attend to.  You will be fetched from here shortly and taken to your lodging.  I do not recommend attempting to escape, or you will be shot with the prototype bullets.  They only remove a quirk for a day, but I’ve heard being shot is quite painful, and I will not reset that injury for you.”

 

He swept out of the room without another word and Izuku was left reeling.  Ok, so the yakuza was like, big, right?  Meaning there were a lot of people everywhere, and he’d likely get caught before escaping.  Plus, he didn’t know where he was in relation to anything, nor did he know where Eri was, and she was definitely in here somewhere.  He couldn’t just leave without her!  Hopefully the trackers were still working, and heroes would storm the place.  He couldn’t be down his quirk for that (would it work on him?  Would One for All be lost forever if Overhaul managed to perfect those bullets?) so he just had to play it safe until the heroes came; then he could make his move.

 

Another masked person came in, roughly releasing him and pushing him out of the room, walking him down the hallways and winding corridors, purposefully confusing.  To anyone lesser, it would have been impossible to navigate, but Izuku had long since grown accustomed to noticing and memorizing everything.  He could trace his way back, and a map was slowly forming in his head.

 

They shoved him into a plain room with bland, boring furniture, and an attached bathroom.  The door slammed behind him and he whirled as a solid metal THUNK signaled a hefty lock falling into place.  There wasn’t a door handle on his side of the door.

 

Not seeing any obvious cameras, he patted his pockets and pouches on his belt, taking inventory.  Overhaul had seen no reason to remove his clothing, but it was clear that any obvious weapons had been removed from his gear.  In addition, he costume looked way cleaner than it ever had, like it was new, and there wasn’t a speck of dirt under his fingernails.

 

Wack.

 

His hand touched something in the inner pocket of his jacket, one looked over frequently and padded enough that you wouldn’t be able to tell anything was in it from the outside, so a casual pat down wouldn’t have revealed it.

 

He drew it halfway out of the pocket and his eyes widened.

 

Oh yeah, he could plan with this.

 

~~~~~

 

Spinner cocked his head, listening to the quiet drone of the police radio even over the sounds of the computer game he was playing and stopped, hitting escape to pause it.

 

He turned up the dial and his eyes widened before he snarled.

 

“Himiko,” he yelled, “we have a problem!”

 

~~~~~

 

“Sensei, I have news.”

 

He hummed, but didn’t remove his main focus from the puzzle cube he was working on solving using touch alone.

 

“The work study students returned to UA one student short.”

 

He stilled.  “Well, perhaps that girl simply decided work studies were not for her.”

 

“No, Sensei, there is one less from this morning, when they went out.”

 

“…Kurogiri, who did not return?”

 

“Midoriya Izuku.”

 

He could feel Tomura poking his head into the room.  “Wait, what?  The green brat?  Did those Stain wannabies take him again?”

 

All for One very gently set the puzzle cube down and turned his full attention on the misty man.

 

“Where is he, pray tell?”

 

Kurogiri stiffened.  “He was last seen talking to Overhaul, of the Shie Hassaikai.”

 

He hummed.  “Overhaul?  That little upstart finally overthrew his old man, hmm?  Perhaps he should have stuck to his drug trade.  What purpose did he have in capturing the hero student?”

 

For a sickening moment, he was convinced that somehow, the yakuza leader had found out, but squashed that thought like the unruly and ridiculous bug it was.  No one knew, least of all a washed up memoir of days gone by.

 

“No one is sure,” Kurogiri said slowly, “but perhaps he caught wind of them, ehem, “game” that the various sides are playing.  Capture the Flag, I believe it was.”

 

Tomura snorted.  “He’s not even on the playing field.  Sensei, can we destroy the yakuza?  I mean, we definitely don’t need them.”

 

All for One nodded slowly.  “Tomura, perhaps this can be a good teaching opportunity.  Gather information on your enemies and find out where they’re holding our friend, then form a plan of attack.”

 

Tomura chuckled darkly.  “Gotta find the right castle, so we don’t go through too many looking for the princess in need of rescue.”

 

That… wow, he was almost proud, Tomura made a Mario reference.  That game was old when he was a young lad.  Maybe these games were good for something other than tactics.  His adoptive son was somewhat cultured .

 

Who would have thought.

 

~~~~~

 

Mei was staunchly ignoring the group chat, trying to find a way to remotely activate the trackers that had gotten fucking factory reset for some god awful reason.  Probably just to make her life harder, honestly.  If Hero Course came out of this alive, she would kill him, bring him back to life, and then load him up with her new, fun trackers, built just for him, that would never stop transmitting to her servers unless they were literally destroyed with no way back.  She would imbed the damn things in the soles of his fucking shoes where no sane person would look, and heck, she’d see if she could get him to swallow a few, or let her literally stick it under his skin.  This would never fucking happen, ever again.

 

“What are we going to do?!  How are we going to find him?!”

 

She rolled her eyes.  “Generator, I appreciate the fact that you come to me with all your problems because you find us just that good friends, but also I really don’t because you disrupt my workflow, and I’m trying my damndest to not punt this computer into the sun because I’m far better at building shit than I am at coding it.  And I can’t figure out how to connect to the goddamn trackers without manually fiddling with them, in person!  But that’s not fucking helpful so I can’t do shit!”

 

Denki slowed his pacing.  “Woah, Mei, this isn’t all on you, you know that, right?”

 

She threw her hands up, pushing away from the desk to face him.  “I’m the one who covered him in damn trackers but didn’t think he’d find a way to factory reset them!  It shouldn’t be possible!  I planned for every contingency - your electricity, sharp things, blunt force trauma, his own freaking quirk - every contingency but this one!”

 

“How were you supposed to know there was a guy who could break things down then put them back together?”

 

“Maybe because anything’s fucking possible, Denki!”

 

He stilled entirely at the lack of use of her nickname for him and slowly walked forward to wrap her in a hug.  Everything she had been keeping together broke, and a shuddering sob wracked her body.

 

“You can’t plan for everything, you can’t have a machine for everything.  We learn, Mei, from things that happen.  I already know you’ve got a dozen ideas on how to improve the trackers, and when we get him back you can rip him a new one for finding the one thing you couldn’t account for.”

 

She nodded weakly into his shoulder and he sighed.

 

“You might need to get in line to kick his ass, though, I think at least six people have already called dibs.”

 

She pushed back to scowl at him fiercely.

 

He just laughed.

Notes:

did not mean to have like, FEELS in this, I promise we're gonna get back to crack in a sec, but sometimes kidnapping is serious or something, idk, don't follow strange men or known criminals into alleys, kids

Chapter 33: "Let's get it started in HA...

Summary:

...let's get it started in Here!" -Black Eyed Peas

Notes:

we have three more memes, I love the discord so much
X X X

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mei wasn’t allowed to go to the meeting between agencies since she wasn’t directly involved and literally everything she could tell them could be told by another of the other UA students, who were eating up information, any information, like it was candy.

Gran Torino leaned over to Sir Nighteye and said he had never seen a more feral batch of children in all his years teaching.

He was grinning madly when he said it, of course.

With all three third years and their agencies represented, Gran Torino and other pro heroes, the meeting room was rather full, and Centipeder quickly called it to order.

“Due to your efforts, we have narrowed down the location of the yakuza from their many bases and where they might be holding both the young girl, Eri, and Midoriya Izuku, also known as Green Lightning. As far as we are aware, they have not completed the quirk erasing bullets using Eri yet,” and god if that meeting wasn’t a nightmare and a half, “and Sir Nighteye has used Foresight to identify a way to get into the building and its underground component. The raid will begin in approximately 2 hours, at 8:30 am. Are there any questions before we go over the yakuza members we will likely encounter and their abilities?”

Momo knew most of her questions would probably be about the abilities anyway, so she held her tongue.

They had all gotten the text from their agencies and had sped out to this 6 am meeting. No one was sleeping well anyway, pushing hard in training and working on efficiency and power. Momo herself was studying late into the night, looking up chemical compounds and easy bomb creations. She wouldn’t be tear gassing anyone, of course, just… mildly irritating them to ensure they were easier to fight.

If they couldn’t handle a little chloropicrin then they didn’t deserve to kidnap Izuku.

She nodded along with the reports of the yakuza members; Mei had found a roster for them and given the information out to all the UA kids two days before, but this was a nice review.

She exchanged a quick glance with Eijirou, Denki, Tsu, and Ochako.

Hmm, yes, this would go fine.

They all grinned at each other.

~~~~~

“Boss, we got a problem.”

“No shit, Dabi, the flag was captured by someone who isn’t even fucking playing!”

“No, we have a different, debatably worse problem.”

Tomura stilled. “…What?”

“Yeah ya know how we wanted to storm today? SO the heroes are just like, right there and prepping to raid in, oh, thirty seconds?”

“FUCK!”

“I mean, Kurogiri can get us in and out no problem but I dunno, seems a little risky.”

“Magne,” he called back into the base, “what’s our drop status?”

“Another fifteen minutes at least, boss!”

He cursed. “Compress, Twice, see if you can speed this up. Can’t let the heroes get the flag…”

“Will do.”

“Ok! Fuck off!”

~~~~~

“Twicey, let’s go!”

“Coming! Go without me!”

Himiko giggled. “No way, Twicey! You and Spinner are my best buds! Let’s go kick some yakuza ass! I’m sure the heroes will be a great distraction for us to slip in undetected!”

Spinner nodded grimly. “For Stain.”

“Yeah! For Stainy! And Izu!”

“Hell yeah! We’re gonna die!”

~~~~~

Izuku tried to smile at Eri. “And then the princess got on the horse’s back and rode far away from all of the bad guys. The dragon stayed behind, warding them off so she had time to escape, but then they gave a great cry of pain and she couldn’t help but turn back. She took a sword from a downed knight and fended them off from her dragon. Between the two of them, there was nothing they couldn’t do, and the other evil knights were scared off, banished from the kingdom, never to be seen again. The princess and the dragon lived happily ever after in their prosperous kingdom, until the princess became the queen and ruled her land with a kind and gentle heart, guarded by her dragon, and guarding them in kind. The end.”

She fidgeted and nodded, recognizing the story was over, but her eyes lingered on the picture of the smiling queen and the dragon protecting her, and Izuku couldn’t bring himself to close the book just yet.

He knew why he was with Eri. He was a reminder of what Overhaul could and would do to people, and usually it was just after the hour or so of “play time” that Eri was taken away, only to come back with fresh bandages. She stayed awake just long enough to see he was ok, and then she passed out and Izuku was sent back to his own room, just down the hall.

He hated it.

The door slammed open and Chronostasis, one of the Eight bullets, came in.

“Get up, we have to move. You there, boy, hold the girl.”

Izuku didn’t hesitate, scooping Eri up into his arms and adjusting her so they were both more comfortable.

“What’s going on,” he said allowed, mind already whirring with possibilities.

“None of your business, now move or I shoot you.”

Oh, so something the yakuza didn’t like. Probably heroes, then.

Izuku grinned and leaned forward slightly as he walked, mouth just beside Eri’s ear.

“Eri,” he breathed, “I think it’s the heroes. If you see people in colorful costumes like mine, I want you to run to them, ok?”

“But,” she whispered back, “what about you?”

“I can take care of myself, Eri, ok? But I can’t fight as well if I have to worry about you, make sense?”

She nodded lightly, eyes trained fearfully on the masked man behind them, no doubt pointing a gun at Izuku’s back.

“Ah, good, we can leave.”

Eri tensed in his arms at the voice of Overhaul, but Izuku just hummed lightly and ran a hand down her back, letting her lose some of the tension.

“Just when we got the bullets working,” Overhaul grumbled under his breath, but Izuku used every ounce of self control to not tense and grimace. If the bullets were complete, anyone here could lose their quirk at any time, permanently.

The ceiling rattled above them from either something heavy or an explosion and Eri shivered.

The two men started walking a little quicker, forcing Izuku to move faster to keep up and not have a gun dig into his back.

“Overhaul! Unhand them!”

He clicked his tongue and turned with a sneer, visible even over the large mask. “Ah, a hero. What was your name again? No, I don’t really care. Where’s your backup? Did you come here to die, hero?”

Lemillion grinned. “Nope! I came here to rescue my kouhai and Eri!”

Overhaul slammed suddenly bare hands on the ground and concrete spikes rippled to pierce the third year, who just passed through them.

Overhaul narrowed his eyes with a growl and slammed his hands again, but nothing happened. Everyone (bar Togata) whirled around to see Eraserhead, looking livid and a little beat up.

“Chrono!”

Chronostasis moved, engaging with their teacher, and as soon as he blinked, he was stabbed by an arrow that vastly slowed him down.

Overhaul nodded and molded concrete to drop Aizawa a floor, sealing it back up. “I have been meaning to look into Erasure, we can come back for him later. Now, where was I?”

There was a boom of a cannon and the wall Mirio came from came tumbling down, Genesis’s handiwork, Izuku could tell, and he tossed Eri at Lemillion in the chaos, who caught her, but before he could run to the heroes pouring in, a cool hand tightly grasped the back of his neck and he could feel the bite of a gun pressing into the side of his head.

Ah.

“Not another step, heroes, or Midoriya Izuku will have a bullet in his brain. Either it will kill him on impact, or he will be without a quirk. Regardless, you will ruin his life all for the sake of taking another step. Now, how about you give Eri back, and we’ll be on our way, no heroes dead?”

Izuku carefully moved his hand to the inside pocket of his jacket, moving slowly. Denki caught the action and Izuku meaningfully glanced at Overhaul. Distract him. Denki had a questioning look in his eyes, looking between the object and his eyes. Is that what I think it is? Izuku smiled.

Denki grinned widely. “Hey there, Overhaul, you wanna know something funny?”

“I don’t particularly want anything other than your cooperation.”

“Well, funny story, my buddy Izuku here, he’s been kidnapped like, what, five times? Six? I dunno, we’ve kinda lost count and there’s a debate on what actually counts as a full kidnapping, but anyway, it’s kinda funny, right?”

“No. Is anyone actually going to negotiate, or should I just shoot him and be done with it?”

“I mean, you could do that, but then you wouldn’t get to hear the funny story of his first kidnapping. I mean, it was super scary, the first time, since it took us a while to figure out where he was, and we wouldn’t even have found it without help, but it worked out in the end, and he even got a present out of it!”

Perfect timing.

Izuku latched the metal bracelet on Overhaul’s wrist, the hand holding the gun, and everything stilled.

“What. Is this?”

Izuku turned his head to the side a bit to smile at Overhaul. “A present! Congratulations, you have been cut off from your disease!”

He spun around, out of Overhaul’s grip and dashed back a few feet, putting distance between them and readying his stance.

Overhaul looked down at the quirk cancelling brace in stunned awe, which then faded into murderous rage, which then got washed away by a manufactured calm.

“Then perhaps you’d like to join me in being rid of the disease.”

He levelled his gun again and shot, directly at, no, not at Izuku, at-

Eri.

Izuku didn’t even think, powering up One for All and watching in slow motion as the bullet hit his arm.

Everyone stilled.

The bullet slowly moved until it was pushed out of his skin, clattering to the ground, and it was followed by drops of a mostly clear liquid.

Then his arm exploded in a mass of black tentacles.

He managed to clamp down on them, feeling them as an extension of One for All (no time to think about that) until they were like prowling snakes, waiting to strike.

Izuku looked up and grinned at Overhaul.

“Well, this changes things just a bit!”

Notes:

next time we see the gang war go down, but it's fine, the meme potential of this chapter is off the charts

Chapter 34: Clique Clash

Summary:

we're back baby, at the conclusion of the yakuza arc and beating overhaul's ass. last time, for those who are reading this on time and after the weekly rotations, izu used the quirk suppressing bracelet he had from his very first kidnapping (the plans do be real tho) to cripple overhaul. overhaul, in return, shot at eri, but he managed to catch it in his own arm instead. the bullet was pushed out, as was the serum inside, and then blackwhip went apeshit.

Notes:

SOME COMMISIONED ART BECAUSE I AM IN LOVE AND IT IS GOOD AND SHOWS THEIR HERO COSTUMES

X X

AND NOW THE MEMES

X X X

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Ho -how?!”

 

Overhaul seemed to be torn between being pissed and being confounded, but Izuku grinned.

 

“Guess it didn’t take!  Sorry, bud!”

 

Overhaul growled and leveled his gun.  “Then I’ll just have to change targets.”

 

Izuku darted forward, throwing out his arms to rip the gun out of Overhaul’s hands, but a gunshot still rang out.

 

From the other side of the room.

 

His eyes widened and he flung out one of the whips (Blackwhip, something in him whispered) to intercept it before it could hit it’s intended target.

 

It was too fast for him, but Momo whipped out a shield and Gran leapt out of the path of the bullet.

 

“Brat,” he spat, “respect your elders!  Lemillion, give me the kid!  I’ll get her out!”

 

Nemoto Shin, the one who had shot, ran over to his boss, Chronostasis close behind, and the latter took up a pose of defense, gun cocked and pointed at the heroes, while Nemoto worked on the bracelet.

 

The heroes, in the meantime, spread out.  Gran darted back into the hallway where they had come from, and Sir Nighteye, Genesis, and Yellow Shock took up positions around Lemillion.  Izuku himself backed up, standing in between Denki and Mirio, Blackwhip still curling dangerously and ready to pounce.

 

“So um, what the heck is that?”  Denki murmured out of the side of his mouth.

 

“I have a stockpiling quirk.  Looks like it doesn’t just stockpile strength.”

 

Denki’s eyes blew wide.  “Holy shit, and you’re number nine!  Sweet!”

 

“Focus,” Nighteye barked, “we have to move before they get the cuff off!”

 

Chronostasis swung the gun around.  “Like we’ll let you get close!”

 

Lemillion grinned and disappeared into the floor.

 

Instead of shooting him when he came up, Chrono launched his hair at the boy, and Lemillion was forced to slip back to his original spot.

 

“Ugh,” Overhaul spat, “stop, I’ll just-”

 

There was a sharp crack and the bracelet clatter to the ground.  With clenched teeth, Overhaul reset his broken hand and flexed his fingers with disdain.

 

“Now,” he snarled, “let’s fix these fools.”

 

He slammed his hands on the ground and the room split in two.  Izuku had time to make eye contact with Momo before they were completely cut off.

 

On one side, was Genesis, Lemillion, and Gran Torino, who was currently running with Eri, facing off against Overhaul and Nemoto.

 

On the other, Yellow Shock, Green Lightning, and Sir Nighteye, facing off against Chrono.

 

“Divide and conquer,” Izuku hissed, “smart.  Shock, stores?”

 

“Enough for all the tasers you could want and maybe two Indis Shocks.”

 

“Battery Storage?”

 

“Enough to restart me three times.”

 

Izuku bit his lip.  That wasn’t a lot.  They must have encountered a lot of resistance on the way in, to have his stores so low.

 

Chronostasis cracked his neck and strolled forward.  “The Shie Hassaikai will defeat you and rise again.”

 

Izuku rolled his eyes.  “You couldn’t even erase my quirk.  The bullet just fell out, and boom, new power.  I thought Overhaul said the formula was complete?”

 

Chrono sneered and leveled the gun at Denki, and all three of them tensed.

 

“Willing to bet your friend on it?”

 

Izuku didn’t even think before black overtook his vision.

 

~~~~~

 

“-zuku!  Izuku!”

 

He blinked and gasped for air, sitting straight up.  “Denki.  What happened?”

 

Yellow eyes blinked at him, concerned.  “You went, well, apeshit, knocked the baddie out, got shot again, looked like a floating eldritch monster, but the good kind, and then passed out.  Are you ok?”

 

“I floated?   What is this, buy one get one free quirk day?  No, that’s not important, we need to get back to the fight and Overhaul.”

 

Izuku shot to his feet and slammed his fist in the wall.  He hissed in pain and drew back, shaking it out.  “Why didn’t…”

 

He took a deep breath and went to feel the well of One for All Inside of him, but it was dimmer, and every time he tried to grab it, it slipped through his fingers like it was made of jelly, sliding back into it’s well.

 

His eyes flew open.  “Denki,” he squeaked, “did I float before or after I got shot?”

 

“After.”

 

“So I still had the quirk then?”

 

Denki looked up, alarmed.  “Shit, they didn't work, did they?  You still have your quirk?!”

 

Nighteye also stiffened.  “If it is gone-”

 

“No no,” he stopped them before they could catastrophize, “it’s still there, just like… dimmer and I can’t use it.  Almost like it’s recovering.  We might be out of One for All for now, but we have to get to Eri…”

 

Denki whirled to Nighteye.  “You still have those heavy seals, right?  They should be able to dent the wall, at least!”

 

Nighteye nodded.  “Step back.”

 

As soon as they were clear, he threw one of his stamps and with a thunk there was a web of cracks emanating from a small crater formed, the seal slowly falling out and to the ground.  Two more seals followed shortly after, deepening the crater and widening the cracks, until he stooped to pick up the seals he had already thrown, apparently out.

 

“ERI!  YOU CAN PREVENT EVERYONE FROM BEING HURT!  YOU KNOW WHAT YOU HAVE TO DO!”

 

They all tensed and Izuku hissed.  “Fuck.  We don’t have time for this.  Brute force it is.”

 

Izuku knew he couldn’t use One for All, but he was still strong, the wall was weaker.  If he was careful, and paid attention to forms, then…

 

He stepped forward and set his stance, breathing low.

 

For Eri.

 

He slammed his body weight behind the punch and felt the wall and also maybe his knuckles cracking.  He could tell he was hurt, but it was a dull throb, and the wall had shuddered.  One more and…

 

He called up every dreg of strength he could muster and leapt forward.  He could feel the wall hesitate, then sag under his power, crumbling around him in a spiderweb of concrete.  He stumbled through the hole and gently brushed off his knuckles.  No time to focus on his injuries.

 

The scene he, Denki, and Nighteye walked out to was horrible.  Overhaul was an amalgamation of… oh god, Nemoto was gone, he had fused himself with his subordinate.  Eri was being held back by Momo while Lemillion tried his damndest to take down Overhaul, and Gran…

 

Gran was on the ground, clutching his shoulder and trying to stop the trickle of blood.

 

The old man looked up and grinned viciously.  “Oh good, the cavalry's here!  I’m afraid I won’t be quite as useful.  My kick is still mean, but I probably won’t have as much power behind it.”

 

Sir Nighteye sucked in a shuddering breath.  “You mean…?  Oh, Sorahiko…”

 

“Shut up, brat, I can still kick your ass!  Boy!  Help out your senpai and tell the girl to stop trying to throw herself into danger.”

 

Izuku wrenched his eyes away from the bullet wound in Gran’s shoulder to look at Eri, tearfully crying and struggling against Momo’s grip, begging to be let go.

 

“Eri,” he breathed, “why?”

 

She looked up at him tearfully.  “The-the princess has to go back and save the dragon from the evil knights!  If I go back, he won’t hurt anyone else!  You’ll be safe!”

 

His breath caught in his throat.  “No, no, Eri, no , that’s not what the story meant.  The princess got out too, and we’re safe, we’re all fine!”

 

“But you weren’t!  He’ll just do it again!”

 

“We don’t have time for this,” Nighteye snapped, “Genesis, contain the girl, Green Lightning and Yellow Shock, help Lemillion!”

 

“NO!” Eri cried, stretching her hand out to Izuku as he prepared to run in, powers or no, and the horn on top of her head became wreathed in a golden light.

 

Momo’s gloves came unraveled, reverting back to their basic components before turning into air, leaving her hands exposed.  On instinct, Momo let Eri go, and she dashed forward, running for Overhaul.

 

Izuku was not about to let that happen.

 

She screamed as he scooped her up, but her struggles just turned into plaintive cries.  “Please,” she begged, “I’m cursed, you’ll just get hurt again, please!”

 

He tightened his grip on her, running a hand down her back.  “It’s ok, it’s going to be okay.  The dragon protected the princess, right?  It’s going to…”

 

He blinked as he felt One for All well up in him again, just like it had been before.  His hand stopped aching and he sucked in a breath.  All the pain was gone.

 

And then suddenly it was back, all over, and he tumbled to his knees, but his grip never faltered.

 

“Please,” she sobbed, “I don’t want you to disappear.  You have to let go.”

 

“KILLING HIM WITH YOUR CURSE, ERI?  HE TRIED SO HARD TO SAVE YOU, AND YOU’RE KILLING HIM.  I SHOULD HAVE LEFT HIM AS A BLOOD SPLATTER IN THE ALLEYWAY, IT WOULD HAVE BEEN KINDER.”

 

Izuku grit his teeth and swallowed around the pain, calling on every power he held and looking to Overhaul, carelessly dodging Lemillion with angry gold eyes locked onto him and the child in his arms.  The pain lessened as One for All fought against Eri’s quirk, keeping him teetering on the edge of breaking in two different ways, and he could feel the flick of Blackwhip as it sprung from his arms and embedded itself in the concrete and helped him climb to his feet and then about a foot off the ground.  He was overwhelmed with anger at Overhaul, and heartbroken love for Eri, sobbing into his jacket.

 

He barely heard Gran’s sharp intake of air as he spoke.  “Chisaki Kai, you have made a grave mistake.  One thing you should know about me; I’m called the green light.  And you know?”

 

He grinned viciously, Blackwhip helping him shift Eri from his arms to his back, and he clenched his fists.

 

“The green light never stops.  I think I’ve gotten shot… twice now?  And Eri’s power is not a curse.  Without it, I wouldn’t be able to stand.  Or, well, float.  But nothing you do is going to stop me, I can promise you that.”

 

Overhaul stared at him for a moment before the walls slammed down and he slammed a hand onto the unconscious and bloodied Chronostasis, forming a horrific monster from the mass he had acquired.

 

“WE SHALL SEE.  HAND HER OVER AND YOU WILL LIVE.”

 

“No thanks.”

 

Overhaul roared and the floor roiled and rolled.  Eri was secure against his back, even as she sobbed, and he rolled on the balls of his feet as the floor suddenly came up to meet him, like he was on the train and not holding on to the railings, shifting his weight to keep his balance, and then the sky opened up and the floor rose to meet it, carrying Izuku and Overhaul with it, but leaving everyone else behind, underground.

 

He heard the cries of his friends, but he just gave a wicked grin.

 

“AND NOW?  SEPARATED FROM YOUR FRIENDS?”

 

Izuku chuckled.  “That just means I don’t have to hold back.  This isn’t my first kidnapping, Chisaki, and with my luck, it won’t be my last.”

 

“Damn right it won’t, brat!”

 

Izuku turned his head sharply to see the grinning face of Shigaraki Tomura, surrounded by his league of villains.

 

“Hey!  That’s our line!”

 

Turning to the other side showed the Stain Groupies, for lack of a better name, and Izuku did a double take, looking between the two groups in confusion.

 

“Twice is here.  Twice.”

 

“That’s my name! Don’t wear it out!

 

“Yeah, of course I’m here!  Wait a goddamn minute.

 

The two Twices stared at each other before they both let out screams of pure rage, pointing to each other.

 

Toga and Spinner looked at each other before Toga stepped forward with a nervous smile.  “We’re gonna.  Come back later.  This is a bad time.”

 

Shigaraki nodded.  “Yeah, it really is.  Oi, flag, fuck up the bird bitch, ok?  We’ll come kidnap you later.”

 

Izuku blinked.  “Please don’t,” he said mildly.

 

Both groups dragged away their screaming Twices.

 

Seeing Overhaul was still distracted, Izuku sprinted forward, no doubt leaving dents in the concrete from the full unleashed power of One for All that sent his bones creaking and slammed a knee under Overhaul’s jaw, forcing his head to crack back.

 

Overhaul gave a gargled scream and righted himself, eyes blazing with fury.  “YOU FILTHY-”

 

Izuku willed Blackwhip to wrap around him and slammed him into the ground, cutting off whatever insult he was about to spew with a solid crunch.

 

He coughed and stumbled to his feet, but Izuku wasn’t done, slamming him into the ground over and over again.

 

“Please just fall unconscious, this feels violent, even for you.”

 

Overhaul shuddered, but did not get up.  He managed to slowly turn his head to look at the floating boy who had so soundly taken him out, his prize on his back.

 

“She… she will kill you.  She is a curse, set to rewind you out of existence like she did to her father.  No matter how much you resist, you will die, and it will be all her fault.  Do you think you’ll be able to live with that?”

 

He passed out before Izuku could answer, but Eri resumed crying with a force and Izuku gently set her on the ground with a wince.  He powered down as much as was reasonable in a live combat situation (he could still hear people fighting the street over) and let Blackwhip wrap around her in a semblance of a hug.  He could feel her power, Rewind, threatening to overcome the strands of energy, but he just poured more power into them, ignoring the creaking of his bones.

 

“Eri,” he said softly, “can you breathe with me?”

 

She hiccupped and rubbed her eyes.  “Y-you have to get away!  I don’t want to turn you into nothing!”

 

“And you won’t,” he soothed, “but I need you to breathe.  Your quirk is working off of your emotions, and if you breathe with me we can turn it off, and then there’s no chance of you hurting me, ok?  Here, watch me, in,” he sucked in a breath, overdramatic and with hand motions, “and out,” he expelled all the air in his lungs.  She was still hiccupping, disrupting her air flow, but she did her best to follow along with him.  After several more tries, the glow from her horn faded and it shrunk into a little nub.

 

She took a shuddering breath and sniffed, but seemed much more calm.

 

He smiled.  “There we go, all safe.”

 

Finally clawing their way to the surface, the rest of the heroes sprung up, startling her, and her breath hitched again, but he just got closer and held out a hand, catching her attention.

 

“Shh, shh,” he murmured, “it's ok, it’s just my friends from before, the other heroes!  Look, there’s Lemillion, Genesis is the lady with the big ponytail and the red outfit, and Yellow Shock, that’s my friend Denki.  He’s on a hero team with me, which is why we kind of match.”

 

She blinked in confusion and he chuckled, patting his left arm.  “See this patch?  We all have one, me, Denki, and Ei, also known as Red Riot.  On mine, the green light is lit up, see?”

 

She inspected the patch and saw that, yes indeed, the spot where the green light was was done in a brighter color than the dull red and yellow lights, to show that that was the one lit up

 

“See, my buddy has one too, on his back.”  Denki obligingly turned around and pointed his thumbs to the patch on  the back of his jacket.  Like Izuku’s the yellow light was done in much a brighter color, making it stand out and clearly show who the jacket belonged to, highlights and lightning decals aside.

 

“And our last friend, he’s the red light, because he can stop every bad guy.”

 

She sniffed and looked back at the patch on his arm, entranced.  “You said you never stop…”

 

He beamed.  “Yep!  That’s my thing!  Denki’s thing is that if you see him, you better slow down, or then we’ll show up and you’ll really be screwed.  Better to just surrender to him before we show up.  He’s really clever and funny, I think you’d like him.  He also has a dangerous golden power, but he’s gotten way better.  Maybe he can help you out!”

 

She looked back at Denki, who gave a wry grin and sat down cross legged beside them but slightly out of reach so he didn’t spook her by getting too close.

 

“I dunno, Zuku over here helped me more than I ever helped myself, but I like his confidence in me!  I’m glad you’re ok, Eri!”

 

Behind them, Nighteye swept through the area as police arrived, steering everyone clear of the brightly colored hero huddle on the ground and dealing with Overhaul.

 

Momo gently set herself on the ground beside Denki.  “Hello.  I’m Genesis, or just Momo is fine.  Would you like a teddy bear?”

 

Eri cocked her head and furrowed her brow.

 

Izuku snapped his fingers.  “Like a cuddly toy.”

 

Momo looked stricken when she realized that Eri didn’t know what a teddy bear was.

 

Eri looked at Momo with wide eyes.  “Can it…” she cast a glance back to Izuku, “can it be a dragon?  A green one?”

 

Izuku felt his breath catch, and Momo smiled and did just that.

 

She clutched it to her chest and looked up at Izuku with bright and determined eyes.

 

“Now I can protect the dragon no matter what.”

 

Izuku sucked in a breath and pulled Eri into his lap.

 

“Yeah,” he choked out, “you can.  Just like the princess.”

 

~~~~~

 

All for One cocked his head in confusion.  “Tomura?  You’re back so soon?”

 

“Twice had a mental breakdown because the other players had a Twice too, so we came back.  Izu looked like he had it handled, though, so it’s fine.”

 

“He… did?  Against Overhaul?”

 

“Yeah, he was floating and had these black tentacles.  It was kind of weird, but he looked fine.”

 

“Float, you say?  And black tentacles… ah.  Hmm, that is interesting.  His lack of a quirk, perhaps?  Or a mutation from All for One, perhaps…”

 

Tomura shifted.  “Sensei?”

 

“Ah, nothing, mere musings.  You did not take the boy as you had planned, however.”

 

Tomura shrugged.  “We’ll just do it later.  I have a better plan to capture the flag and beat out those Stain losers.  We’re gonna win the game and score way more than them, for sure.”

 

All for One, known by many names, but once as Shigaraki Hisashi, chuckled to himself.  “Tell me about your plan, my boy.”

 

Tomura lit up and began to ramble, clearly having thought this out, and Hisashi smiled.  He would have to look at the police reports later, to see how his son was doing.

 

~~~~~

 

“Gran-”

 

“Stop fussing, Toshinori, it’s unbecoming, I’m an old man anyway.  I wouldn’t have been able to use my quirk for much longer anyway.”  Torino clicked his tongue.  “Would have liked to kick that bastard in the face one more time.  Oh look, your boy is on TV.”

 

Toshinori spun around to face the hospital TV, replaying the scene where Midoriya had risen from the ground, floating and whirling black whips keeping him from staggering at the sudden shift.  He had heard of the quirk activations, of course, but to see his successor floating, he was struck with a sense of bitter nostalgia.

 

“Nana…” he couldn’t help but mutter.  Sorahiko smacked him over the head.

 

“Just watch your boy,” he muttered, “and see how great he is going to become.”

 

And he did.  He definitely saw how far Midoriya would go.

 

But when Blackwhip, the quirk of the fifth user, slammed Overhaul into the pavement and the camera caught a glimpse of the boy’s face, Toshinori couldn’t help but catch his breath.

 

For a moment, he didn’t see green eyes, he saw red, staring down at him with apathy and malice as they exchanged blows, and in the glow of One for All and the bright morning sun, his hair almost looked white.

 

As quickly as it had come, the vision was gone.

 

“Gran,” he breathed, “do you recall the first time Young Midoriya got kidnapped?  The information he came back with, from speaking to All for One?  I can’t seem to quite recall…”

 

Gran scoffed.  “And I thought I was old.  Your memory must be going bad.  Yes, the brat came back with the harrowing news that the bastard had spawned.  Apparently said spawn was on the hero’s side, but I wouldn’t put much stock in the words of that bastard.  Why?”

 

Toshinori watched his successor comfort the girl they had also come to rescue and shuddered, pushing the image away.

 

“I think we should start, perhaps, trying to figure out who his son is.”

 

Sorahiko raised an eyebrow, then squinted at the screen.

 

“If you say so.”

 

No, it couldn’t be him.  There was no way; his father was overseas!  Surely, the boy would know if he was the son of a supervillain!  After all, he had been the one to panickily deliver the news!

 

And Ms. Inko was a lovely woman who would not be taken in by such a dastardly man!  No, he simply had to find the real son.

 

Because it was not Midoriya.

 

“Speaking of the bastard, he’s really been laying low, huh?  If I didn’t know any better, I’d say he wasn’t even interested in fighting anymore.”

 

It was not.

 

~~~~~

 

Izuku sneezed and blinked.  “Sorry, Eri, someone must have been talking about me.”

 

She cocked her head, blinking in confusion.  “Why would that make you sneeze?”

 

He paused for a second, then shrugged with a wry smile.  “I don’t actually know!  It’s just an old saying, I guess.  Now, where was I?”

 

She pointed to the spot in the book and clutched the dragon stuffed animal closer as he resumed the story.

 

The hospital wasn’t so lonely, she thought, with her protective dragon.

Notes:

for those of you watching the chapter count, yes, TLT is ending this week! Usually this means I post a poll and let you guys vote, but this time, I know exactly what I want to write and have already started it! No name yet, so feel free to suggest, but!

Its an MHA/Naruto crossover-

due to a combination of a seal and a quirk, Shinsou Hitoshi drops into the middle of Team 10's (Ino, Shikamaru, Choji, and Asuma) first C-Rank mission! After helping them out and using brainwashing that makes Ino way more curious than she should be, he is escorted back to Konoha to make sure his story is true and he's not, ya know, an enemy operative. Only a couple of people know he's actually from another world, and it's gonna be filled with crack. Pre-chunin exams, clan drama, and mysterious world connections, set to be in the same general vibe as TLT, making it a good replacement (yall will need crack after SiC week, I already know)

again, no name as of yet, other than a tentative one, and I'm going to try and make it "no naruto knowledge needed" as much as I can. Hope you guys check it out, might post the first couple chapters at the end of TLT week to get your guys interested lol

Chapter 35: Cultural Introduction

Summary:

welcome back to school, no one is kidnapped

Notes:

First!  Memes and Art!

X X X X X

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Welcome back,” Aizawa yawned, “and Midoriya you’re getting outfitted with new trackers by Hatsume Mei during first period.”

 

“Motherf-”

 

“Don't finish that, you knew this was inevitable.”

 

“Oh come on!”

 

“In other news,” Their teacher ignored Izuku slamming his head onto the desk, “we have the school cultural festival coming up, so you all need to figure out what you’re doing for that.  My vote is a reenactment of one of the many kidnappings.”

 

Izuku looked up and glared at his teacher, betrayed.

 

“Figure it out or don’t, but do know that if you don’t figure it out by the end of the week I will be turning it into a public lecture.”

 

Momo gracefully stepped forward, and Izuku got up to walk beside her as she passed his desk.

 

She smiled over the crowd.  “We will be taking ideas from everyone in class and then putting it to a vote.  I propose we start at seat 1, for ease.  Aoyama?”

 

“Oui! A french cafe!”

 

Izuku picked up the chalk and wrote it down.

 

“Ooo, my turn, huh?  Dancing!  It’s gotta be a dance party!  A rave!”

 

Izuku rolled his eyes but put down Mina’s answer anyway.

 

It went on like that, and there was only one instance of them wanting to reenact a kidnapping (for the education, Izuku!) and he Did Not write it down.

 

The list didn’t look too bad, with some breed of cafe, a cat cafe (yes, those were separate entries), a rave of some sort, a haunted house, a study session (thanks, Iida, very cool but also no), and a food stall of some sort.

 

They nixed the regular cafe and the food stalls, since they wanted to be unique, and also nixed the study session.

 

That left the cat cafe, the rave, and the haunted house.

 

After a split, with the haunted house getting out, it seemed they were at an impasse.

 

Jirou twirled an earphone jack.  “What if,” she said slowly, “we did a cat cafe with live music?  Best of both worlds and more quiet.”

 

Izuku considered it, then nodded.  “The issue is where we’d get the music from.  Who can play an instrument and if so, which one or ones?”

 

Momo smiled.  “I can play the piano and keyboard.  Likely also a keytar, but somehow I don't think that will come up.  I can play the violin and cello as well.”

 

Jirou sighed.  “I can play… a lot of things.  Guitar and bass are my best, but I’m decent at a range of brass as well.”

 

Denki grinned.  “I’m an amateur guitar player!”

 

Izuku looked at Bakugo.  “Do you still play the drums?”

 

His glare became murderous, but he didn’t respond.

 

“Woah, Bakubro, you can play the drums?  That’s so manly!”

 

“Shut the fuck up, Shitty Hair,” he barked, “I’m not playing the fucking drums in this shitty cat cafe!”

 

Uraraka raised an eyebrow and smiled coyly.  “Oh, you can’t play the drums?  Shame, didn’t think there was anything you weren’t capable of, but I guess everyone has limits.”

 

“FUCK YOU, CHEEKS!  I'M THE BEST AT PLAYING THE FUCKING DRUMS!”

 

She shrugged.  “If you say so…”

 

“I’LL FUCKING KILL EVERYONE WITH HOW WELL I’LL PLAY THE DAMN DRUMS, JUST YOU WATCH!”

 

Izuku blinked.  “Uraraka… do you play the fiddle?”

 

She blinked back at him, flabbergasted.  “Um, that was out of left field.  No, why do you ask?”

 

“Because you just played him like one.”

 

Izuku ignored the explosions while trying not to laugh and smile.  “So,” he clapped his hands, “all in favor of the cat cafe with live music?”

 

Everyone raised their hands, including Aizawa.

 

He just stared at them and raised an eyebrow.  “What?  I have to supervise, I get a vote.”

 

Izuku had a sneaking suspicion it was more than that, since he had noticed their teacher straighten a little in his sleeping bag when Shinsou had first proposed the cat cafe as an idea, but would let it slide.

 

“Ok, so with the music covered, now we need to get the cats and plan the menu.  Shinsou, this was your idea; any idea where we’re getting cats?”

 

Kouda tapped his desk and they all turned to look at him as he signed something.  Shinsou blinked, then nodded, facing the class reps once more.

 

“Kouda’s family runs a rescue shelter.  He’ll need to ask, but I know the place too, they’d probably be willing to lend out cats, especially if we advertised that they were adoptable.”

 

Hagakure lit up, visibly perking up in her seat.  “Oh! Oh!  Mr. Hero!  Rescue cats!  Like the Pussycats!  We should have little decorations!  Maybe we can ask if they’d like to be involved?”

 

Izuku blinked, then shrugged.  “I don’t see why not.  That sounds like a good idea, but no more add ons, we have a month to make this work and don’t need to make it any more complicated than it is.  Kouda, Shinsou, can you ask about the cats and get back to us?”

 

They both nodded.

 

“Excellent,” Momo clapped her hands, face lit up in a smile, “now the food!  Satou, I know you like to bake.  Would you be willing to put together the menu?”

 

The tall boy nodded and grinned.  “Yep!  Not the best at drinks, so that will fall to someone else, but I can definitely make a menu.  It will have to be limited, so we can make more, but I can definitely do that.”

 

Mina slammed her hands down on the tables.  “Aoyama!  You and me, drinks!”

 

He flipped his hair.  “Oui!  I make a mean cappuccino!  Or, should I say, a catpurr cino!”

 

Mina cackled, not unlike Mei, and Izuku just nodded slowly.  “We’ll probably need more people on drinks and food, with some servers going around as well.  We can get an official breakdown once we know we have the cats.  Everyone will likely be helping with construction, since I’m relatively certain this is going to be on the grounds…?”

 

He trailed off, looking at Aizawa, but the man nodded.  “I’ll talk to Lunch Rush, since you’ll need a kitchen.  We might have a building or room you can use, and if not, Cementoss and Power Loader will be drafted to help.”

 

“Wow, sensei,” Shinsou said with a raised eyebrow, “I think this is the most I’ve ever seen you care about something.”

 

“It’s… for the cats.”

 

Everyone pointedly looked away and stifled their laughter.

 

Ojirou raised his hand.  “Are we selling the food, or…?”

 

Momo considered for a moment, then shook her head.  “We will take donations, which will all go to the local animal shelters, but other than that it will be free.”

 

The warning bell rang and Momo clapped her hands once again.  “Well, things to think about, if nothing else.  We can have a further meeting in the dorms later, if you wish!”

 

The class cheered, already thinking about this and how nice it would be to just relax, and Izuku slid back into his seat with a smile.

 

This would be good.

 

~~~~~

 

Izuku held out the muffin - sorry, the meowffin - to Eri with a smile.  She blinked at it, but tentatively took it, looking up at him with wide eyes.

 

“It’s a prototype of the bluepurry meowffin for our cultural festival, and Satou wanted you to have it!  Can you see the kitty face made out of blueberries?”

 

She lightly traced the blueberries and nodded, entranced.

 

“You can eat it,” he said gently, “I have more.”

 

She took a hesitant bit off the top of the muffin and chewed for a moment before her eyes went wide.

 

“It’s sweet,” she whispered, entranced, and Izuku laughed.

 

“Yep!  We’re going to be giving out a lot of sweet things!  It’s going to be a cat cafe.”  He faltered for a moment, then brightened. “Maybe you can come!  Then you can meet everyone and get out of this stuffy hospital for a bit!”

 

She huddled into herself at the reminder of where she was, and stared listlessly at the muffin.  “Am I sick?”

 

He paused, then sighed.  “A little.  Overhaul wasn’t nice to you, and you’re smaller than you should be.  The doctors just want to make sure you’re all good, good as can be, before you go back outside.  But you should be able to leave soon, you’re so full of life and color!”

 

She flushed and Izuku couldn’t help the giggle that escaped him.  She looked at him curiously and he caught his breath.

 

“Sorry,” he chuckled, “I didn’t mean to laugh, you just looked like an apple for a second there.”

 

Her eyes glittered. “I like apples,” she said softly.

 

In that moment, he would have given anything for her, but there was one thing he could do.

 

He whipped out his phone and sent out a text to Satou.

 

Thoughts on an apple based dessert?

 

He got a thumbs up in reply, the other boy no doubt connecting where he was with the question, and Izuku slipped his phone away.

 

“Then next time,” he promised, “I’ll bring you something with apples, ok?”

 

She nodded, going back to the muffin, carefully not letting even a single crumb fall.

 

“Will you tell me another story today?”

 

He beamed.  “Of course!”

 

~~~~~

 

“Yo, Bakugo!  We figured out the music we’re doing and we don’t need drums, sorry!”

 

“FUCK YOU, EARS, I NEVER WANTED TO PLAY THEM ANYWAY!  MUFFIN MAN, LET ME IN THE FUCKING KITCHEN!”

 

“Uhhhhh, we don’t need any more help here actually, maybe try the drink team?”

 

“RACCOON EYES!”

 

“ALRIGHT, BLASTY, LET’S SEE YOU MAKE A PICTURE LATTE!”

 

“FUCK YOU MY LATTE IS GONNA BE A WORK OF GODDAMN ART!”

 

“HELL YELL, THAT’S WHAT WE LIKE TO SEE ON DRINK TEAM!”

 

Izuku could feel a headache coming on.

Notes:

the dessert and drink names are being outsourced to my discord but we made hella plans, this is gonna be the gayest shit ever

Chapter 36: it's gay

Summary:

the chapter I have set aside for the gay. there is, of course, gay in every other chapter too, but this is just nothing BUT gay, which I think we all need every once in a while.

Notes:

also we have another meme :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Momo, I say this from the bottom of my heart.  I love you, but.  No.  I’m cool with the skirt, that’s fine, but this is where I draw the line.”

 

She pouted.  “But Izuku, it’s for the cats!  Besides, this is peanuts compared to the skirt.  And everyone else agreed!”

 

Izuku gave a strained smile, eyes looking away from the offending article.  “Momo, a skirt is a skirt.  No one cares about the skirt, it's going to be cute.”

 

“So will this!”

 

“Momo, please.”

 

She sighed.  “It’s part of the outfit, Izuku, I’m sorry.  Plus, it’ll match the socks!”

 

“Stockings, there is no way the thigh high cat socks can be counted as strictly socks.  I’m not wearing the cat ears.”

 

She raised an eyebrow and tucked them away.

 

“We’ll see.”

 

~~~~~

 

It was walking back from lunch.

 

Everything was normal, fine even, and it was back to work on the cultural festival after school, plans running around in his head, so much so that he didn’t notice his surroundings until he was literally called out of them.

 

“Midoriya!”

 

He looked up, blinking.  “Oh, hi Monoma.  How, uh, how are you?”

 

Monoma cast a… triumphant gaze past him and Izuku blinked.

 

“Oh, hi Todoroki.  Have you been here long?”

 

“Ahem,” Monoma cleared his throat, “Midoriya, I have something to say.”

 

Izuku looked back to Monoma.  “Uh, ok, sure.  What’s up?”

 

Monoma cleared his throat again and straightened up.

 

“Midoriya, ever since my first true interaction with you, I have been blown away by you and your… well, how you you are.  At first, I thought 1-A was full of power hungry, stuck up snobs, but you opened my eyes.  There are, of course, still some of those people, but I know you aren’t one.  You treat me like a normal person, and well, that made me fall for you.”

 

Izuku froze, feeling his brain blue screen.

 

“Will you go out with me?”

 

Izuku opened his mouth, closed it, and then repeated that a couple times.  Before he could reply, a voice cut through the giggling and whispers.

 

“No.”

 

Monoma raised an eyebrow.  “I wasn’t asking you.”

 

Todoroki stumbled forward a little with a confused expression.  “I - no.  This feels.  Wrong.  I don’t know why, but this isn’t right.”

 

Mina giggled.  “Because you’re a love rival!”

 

Todoroki looked taken aback, but Monoma just scoffed.

 

“If you wanted to have an opinion,” he rolled his eyes, “then you should have asked first.  But you didn’t.  So, Midoriya, what do you say?”

 

“No.”

 

Monoma threw up his hands.  “Again, I wasn’t asking you!  Butt!  Out!”

 

Todoroki folded his arms with a scowl.  “This doesn’t make any sense.  I am relatively certain there is generally build up when you go to court someone, and I have seen none of that from you.  This is too sudden.”

 

Monoma looked at him incredulously.  “None of…?  Seriously?  I told you to back off at the sports festival, was that not indication enough?  And then joining in on class activities despite my distaste for the rest of you?  Are you dense?”

 

Todoroki frowned.  “I don’t see how those things equate to wooing someone.  Aren’t there supposed to be flowers involved?”

 

“You haven’t exactly been bringing him flowers either!”

 

“What?!” Izuku squeaked, looking between the two of them.

 

Todoroki blinked.  “Why would I bring him flowers?”

 

“You just said that’s how you think courting works!  And you’ve been my rival this entire time!”

 

“…What?”

 

Monoma ran a hand down his face.  “You’re clearly in love with him, don’t try to deny it.  There’s no other reason you would be fighting this hard for him if you didn’t.”

 

Todoroki turned to look at Izuku, looking rather startled, all things considered.

 

Mina stifled a laugh behind her hands.  “Oh my god, you didn’t realize, did you?  Holy shit, this is good.  Izu, I think you’re the only one who can resolve this one.”

 

Izuku squeaked with a jump.  “M-me?  Oh, um, so, let’s just… go over this so I can understand.  Monoma, you… like me and want to go on a date with me.”

 

“Very much so.”

 

“And Todoroki,” he turned, “you don’t want me to go on a date with him because… you… also might like me?”

 

Todorki blinked a few more times, then shrugged.  “That sounds right.”

 

“Um.”

 

Monoma ran a hand through his hair with a sigh.  “You don’t have to give me an answer now, but I just wanted you to know that I care about you and would like to take you on a date.”

 

He smiled softly and Izuku blinked in surprise, having never really seen that expression on the otherwise volatile boy, and Monoma walked away with a wave.

 

“I…”  Izuku looked to Mina, helpless.  “What?”

 

She doubled over laughing.

 

~~~~~

 

“Hey, Zuks, did Bakugo ever officially apologize?”

 

The green haired boy looked up.  “Um, yeah, like a week ago, I think?”

 

Eijirou grinned.  “That’s great!”

 

“Yeah, why… why do you ask?”

 

“Well, when Monoma and Todoroki got in a fight over you-”

 

“IT WAS NOT A FIGHT!”

 

“-I was reminded of like, my own sort of crush?  It’s been a while and I wanted to know if I could see where it went or if I had to kick his ass!”

 

“Please don’t try to kick Kacchan’s ass, we all saw the sports festival.”

 

“Don’t worry, I’ll use Denks to help me, as preparation to fight All Might!”

 

“Ei, no.”

 

“Ei, yes!  Anyway,” he rubbed the back of his neck, “just wanted to make sure.  Bros before hoes, and all that.”

 

Izuku doubled over, slapping a hand over his mouth to muffle a snort, and looked up at Eijirou with wide eyes.  “Please,” he wheezed, “do not call him that, I like you in one piece.”

 

Eijirou gave his buddy a thumbs up.  “No problem, dude!  Anyway, we’ll see how this goes!”

 

He bounded off, looking for the puff of blond.

 

Bakugo was in the kitchen, bickering with Mina and a smiling Aoyama about drinks.

 

“MY CATTES ARE BETTER THAN YOURS, RACCOON BITCH!”

 

Mina rolled her eyes.  “Sure, Blasty, but your latte art hearts are really, really bad.  It’s the most common and classic foam design, and if you can’t get it right, you’re relegated to catpurrchinos, kitteas, and hot chocpurrates.”

 

“FUCK YOU!”

 

Mina noticed Eijirou coming into the kitchen and beamed.  “Oh look, a potential customer!  Ei, willing to try a catte?”

 

He grinned, sliding into the island seats.  “Sure!”

 

Mina whirled back to Bakugo, hands on her hips.  “Try the fucking heart design again.  You will get this right or so help me god.”

 

Bakugo sneered and grabbed the preprepared espresso and a stick blender, along with the half full gallon of whole milk.

 

He poured the milk into a measuring cup and shoving the stick blender in violently, buzzing it on and frothing the milk.  He poured most of it in a teacup, adding the espresso, and then mixed that together before tilting the cup to the side and carefully pouring the rest of the milk in.  It roiled and rolled, forming the curls of the heart and he carefully set it upright and slid it to Eijirou.

 

The heart was lopsided, with one side bigger than the other, but Eijirou just grinned, taking a sip.

 

“Wow!  I don’t really drink coffee, but this is really good!  Nice job, Bakubro!”

 

Bakugo looked confused for a second before his expression cleared to its regular sneer.

 

“Of course it’s good, I made it.”

 

Eijirou finished off the catte and leaned forward on the counter, leaning on his elbows.

 

“Got anything else for me to try?”

 

Aoyama tugged Mina out of the kitchen and gave him a wink as they left.

 

~~~~~

 

Hitoshi was feeling pretty good, checking out all the cats and visiting them to make sure they were social enough for the catfe.

 

That’s the entire reason he was there, honestly.

 

He didn’t know why Momo had sent Kaminari along with him and Kouda, but he did suppose that if his fake reason was a real reason, the more people they interacted with before the big day, the better.

 

Kouda’s parents weren’t in the shelter that day, but Kouda was showing them around and introducing them to the cats.  Hitoshi was more than happy to translate since there was no way Kaminari knew JSL.

 

“This one, this grey cat, this is Bucket, he’s a little too friendly and definitely the best cat in the whole damn place, look at how big and fluffy he is, yes you are-”

 

He straightened with a cough.  “And this is Pepper, who’s skittish at first but warms up quickly.  He’s friendly and soft, so the quiet people will probably love him.”

 

Kouda sat down next to the next cat, a mother who was watching her five kittens run around, still wobbly on their legs.

 

“This tabby is Tabitha.  She recently had kittens, which is why she’s participating in our drive, because kittens are more likely to be adopted.  Sort of like humans in that regard, people like to adopt young.  Gets harder as you get older.”

 

Kouda nodded, looking sad, but called over the kittens in question.

 

“She must have mated with a black cat, based on these kittens, but from left to right, their names are Sammy, Meso, short for… wow, ok, short for Mesopotamia, that’s fine, Lizard, yeah that tracks, look at the little guy, Trinket, and… Ring.”

 

He blinked and suddenly had a horrible idea born out of restless nights post the mall trip.

 

He held out his hand to Ring, and the small kitten that was mostly black with rings of brown on his tail sniffed him and butted against his hand.  Gently, he picked up the cat and swallowed, wondering if he was really about to do this, and then thinking, yeah, why not, this would be funny if nothing else.

 

He went to stand in front of Kaminari and got down on one knee, holding the kitten up like an offering.

 

He had to be completely deadpan for this to work.

 

He took a deep breath, looking into Kaminari’s golden eyes.

 

“Will you meowry me?”

 

Kaminari’s eyes got wider and Hitoshi bit his lip to fight off a grin.

 

~~~~~

 

Momo felt her phone buzz in the committee and planning chat and opened the message from Kouda.

 

She watched before covering her mouth with her hand.

 

“Mina,” she called, “I think Shinsou has officially made a move to put Denki out of his misery.”

 

The pink girl bounded over and watched the video that had been sent, enraptured.

 

Her grin slowly grew and she burst out laughing.

 

“Hell yeah!  Get it, Shinsou!  Oh my god, I have to tell the others, we cannot let him live this down!”

 

Momo heard Izuku scream from the other room, apparently having seen the video as well.

 

She tucked her phone back into her pocket after sending Kouda a thumbs up and went back to looking at the decorations.

 

This was an excellent idea.

Notes:

special thanks to VoidofLight for the idea with Ring, I just about died laughing with how funny it was, and, well, I wanted gay, and you certainly provided!

See you tomorrow for the start of the cultural festival! Four chapters left!

Chapter 37: the Calm Before the Gentle Storm

Summary:

pretty calming tbh, this is the hour before the festival proper kicks off

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was the day of the festival, finally.

 

The Pussycats were on their way, the ovens were ready to go, the kitchen was well stocked with all of the things that could be premade and the rest of the ingredients, and the front counter was covered in the drink machines that they would need to use.  All that was left was to get Eri.

 

So, of course, that fell to Izuku.

 

Because of course it did.

 

Disregard that the villains had been awfully quiet since the yakuza raid two weeks ago, everyone unanimously agreed that, because Izuku was close to Eri, closer than anyone else, he had to be the one to pick her up along with Aizawa.  They’d pass the shelter on the way and let them know they could head on over, and then Aizawa would wait in the car while Izuku brought down Eri.

 

There was no way this could go wrong.

 

Well, that’s what Izuku wanted to say, but his bullshit senses were tingling.

 

Still, that wasn’t for another hour, so now all the people were just relaxing, knowing everything was all set up.

 

“Woah,” Denki snickered from his beanbag chair, “there’s this like, hit youtuber?  I mean, hit as in I just found him, as did many others.  He says he’s gonna participate in the legendary capture the flag!”

 

Izuku thunked his head on the wall behind him.  “Please tell me that isn’t what I think it is.”

 

“Oh, yeah it is, he mentions you by name.”

 

Izuku held out a hand and made grabby motions.

 

Denki handed it over and Izuku looked down at the video, expression dead.

 

“I am Gentle Criminal!  La Brava, to increase our fame, we must be on par with the other villain groups.  And what are they known for?”

 

“Um, kidnapping that one kid?”

 

“Correct!  Green Lightning shall be ours by the time the day is out and our name will be known!”

 

Izuku checked the time stamp and scowled.  “If they fuck this up on the day we finally get Eri out of the hospital, I might kill a man.  I know we’re trying to be heroes, but, I’m, no, not today.  Ugh, now I have to avoid this grey haired man with a mustache.  And whatever La Brava looks like.  Denki, do any of his other videos show what she looks like?”

 

The electric boy grinned and shook his head.  “Nope!  Gotta stay on your toes, my dude!”

 

“The man I kill might be you.”

 

Ei snorted from the other side of the room.  “Nah, just kill this Gentle Criminal guy!”

 

Iida pushed up his glasses.  “This is unheroic behavior!  Murder is wrong!”

 

Momo sighed.  “If he upsets Eri’s day, I might assist you, Izuku.”

 

“Yaoyorozu!  You are the class representative!”

 

Jirou snorted.  “Yeah, and she definitely represents our interests.  If Midoriya’s villain magnet tendencies fuck this up, Midoriya, I’m sorry, but you’re a dead man.”

 

Tokoyami nodded.  “The musical endeavors have been worked on too much to be sacrificed to the darkness at this time.  We will protect this venue with our trivial mortal lives.”

 

Satou groaned.  “I will personally murder any villain, vigilante, or hero that decides to play capture the flag right now.  Drink team?”

 

Mina and Aoyama both gave thumbs up and Bakugo rolled his eyes.  “I’ll pulverize anyone who gets close.”

 

Izuku sighed.  “Good to know I’m not the only one who will absolutely murder Shigaraki if he decides that today of all days is a good day to play the stupid game.”

 

Shouji raised a single hand.  “Do the servers still all have to wear that outfit?”

 

“Yes!”

 

Uraraka clapped her hands and giggled.  “You really out did yourself, Momo!  I love the suspenders!”

 

“I fucking don’t,” Bakugo barked, “mine look shitty!  Luckily for you losers, I brought my fucking own that look way better.”

 

Momo raised an eyebrow.  “I just went with solid colors.  Aren’t you more concerned with the cat ears and skirt?”

 

Bakugo cast an almost imperceptible glance at Eiji.  “No.”

 

Todoroki shrugged.  “Technically everyone not in the back of the house has to wear them.”

 

Denki snorted.  “Music team doesn’t, at least, not until we’re off shift and get shafted to the serving team.”

 

Momo clapped her hands.  “Well, I will be on the piano the entire time.  The bass and guitar will switch out every once in a while if you two need a break.”

 

Tokoyami bowed his head.  “Revelry in the dark.”

 

Mina giggled.  “Actually, the lighting is kinda bright, Tokoyami!”

 

“…Revelry in the light.”

 

Denki stretched, freezing when Shinsou shifted, but slowly relaxed as the other boy went back to napping literally on top of him.  “But yeah, I dunno about the League or the Stain Groupies, but Gentle Criminal basically said he’d come no matter what.  This isn’t even open to the public, is it?”

 

Ojirou shook his head.  “Nah, everyone gets checked at the door, but there is a max occupancy and though the wards will be down to actually let the guest in, the cameras are going to be going full bore.  Teachers and other pros were, according to Aizawa, given admission as long as they took up a security shift, so the festival is fully covered.”

 

Hagakure jolted.  “Wait, that means we might get pro hero customers!”

 

Sero chuckled.  “I mean, we already have the Pussycats, right?”

 

“Yeah, but they’re here to help raise awareness and stuff!”

 

Izuku shrugged.  “Just means we’ll probably raise more money.  Hero paychecks are no joke.”

 

Ei snorted.  “Like you won’t be freaking out at every single one that comes in, asking for their autographs.”

 

Mina fist pumped the air.  “Poison Party told me he’s coming!  Eiji, Fury Fighter showing up?”

 

“Yep!  I hear even Stormy Weather is showing up!”

 

Uraraka snickered.  “I think all our work study buddies are coming!  I mean, I know the ones for the Bakusquad are showing up!”

 

Bakugo sat straight up.  “The WHAT?!”

 

She giggled, not even trying to muffle it.  “The Bakusquad!  You, of course, me, Iida!  Plus sometimes Tsu!”

 

Izuku blinked.  “The Bakusquad, huh?  Are there other groups?”

 

Uraraka grinned. “Of course!  I mean, sometimes people shift between groups, but still!  Oji, Satou, Sero, and Tooru hang out a lot, plus sometimes Aoyama when he’s not hanging out with Mina!  Then there’s the quiet group, which is Kouda, Shinsou, Jirou, Shouji, and Tokoyami!  Then there’s the Izucrew, of course, which is the Traffic Light Trio, Mina, and Mei!  And Tooru sometimes!”

 

Izuku hung his head in his hands.  “Please don’t call it that.”

 

“The Dr. Mido Clinic!”

 

“That’s worse.”

 

“The Dekusquad!”

 

“I take it back, please call us the Izucrew if you have to call us something at all.”

 

Uraraka grinned in triumph.  “Sure thing, Dr. Mido!  Alright, lightning round, which hero will donate the most money when they visit?”

 

Four different voices called out, “All Might.”

 

She pouted.  “No, I mean not including the teachers!  I would usually say Endeavor, but…”

 

Todoroki nodded.  “If he comes in here I would like jurisdiction to douse him with a fire extinguisher.  Also I hope he’s allergic to cats.”

 

Satou scratched his head.  “Hawks, maybe?”

 

Bakugo tched.  “Best Jeanist will blow all the other punks out of the water.”

 

“It’s gonna be Miruko!”

“No way, Edgeshot!”

 

“Gang Orca.”

 

“But Mr. Hero, he’s a water based hero!”

 

Izuku shrugged,  “Yeah, but he does also fight for animal rights and stuff.  He’s big on adoption.”

 

Bakugo huffed.  “Best Jeanist actually has a cat.”

 

They all looked at him and he raised an eyebrow.

 

“What?”

 

“How do you know he has a cat?”

 

Denki blinked down at the purple head that rose from his chest in bewilderment.  “Did… did you just wake up when you heard that Best Jeanist supposedly has a cat?”

 

“Yes, now Bakugo, answer the question.”

 

Bakugo cracked a grin.  “And wouldn’t you like-”

 

“Answer the question.”

 

Bakugo’s eyes were blank and he rotely said, “He showed me pictures before we went on patrol.”

 

He snapped out of it and rose from his seat, Uraraka just sighing and shaking her head.

 

Bakugo’s palms popped.  “Better start running, mind fuck.  Wouldn’t want you in the hospital before you could see all those kitty cats.”

 

Shinsou grinned.  “As if you’d trash the place before people can try your drinks and talk about how good they are.”

 

“Tch.  You win this time, but I won’t forget this.”

 

“Wouldn’t dream of it.  Midoriya, don’t you need to go get Eri?”

 

Izuku jumped to his feet.  “Good call!  See you all soon!”

 

Mom stretched.  “Well, I believe it’s time to start the official opening.  Folks, let’s make this the best cultural festival UA has ever seen!”

 

The class cheered.

Notes:

two left, updating those tomorrow, then the epilogue and then the naruto crossover, which now has a name:

"Not Enough Sleep in the Worlds for this"

Chapter 38: Welcome to the Catmosphere!

Summary:

in my notes this chapter has always been called villain catfight, even before I decided to have a cat cafe

mido almost becomes a mass murderer

music if you want it, what's playing in the cafe

Notes:

I dunno how long the og fesitval lasted but I went with four hours so the kids could work in 1-2 hour shifts. Anyone you don't see in the chapter is likely out partying before it's their shift. Arguably, I should have had Izuku have Eri for the first two hours, then when she's all tuckered out Izu would have his shift in the cat cafe, but plot needed to happen. Only a little bit of plot left!

oh also this is the outfit plus cat ears minus jewelry

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku crouched down to smile at Eri.

 

“I’ll be right back, but I have to get into my server outfit, ok?  You can sit over here and talk to the Wild Wild Pussycats, how does that sound?  I’ll be right back, ok princess?”

 

She looked at the brightly colored heroes and nodded, sitting down in the beanbag chair with the low coffee table in front of it, clutching the green dragon to her chest.

 

Izuku caught a glance of Mandalay leaning down and introducing Kouta (oh yeah, they had brought him along too) to Eri while a cat settled next to her, before he slipped into the kitchen and past that to the staff room.

 

The calm piano and guitar music swept over the entire cafe, with Momo and Kyouka at the main helm.  Occasionally, Denki or Tokoyami would sub in for the guitar on some of the more simple songs.  They were all slightly jazzy renditions of famous Studio Ghibli songs, from movies like Kiki’s Delivery Service, Princess Mononoke, and My Neighbor Totoro.

 

Izuku stubbornly shoved the cat ears into the generous skirt pockets (Momo and the rest of the girls had insisted on pockets) and ran his thumb up the dark green suspenders to straighten them completely.  Everyone had a different color based on their hero outfits and general color scheme.  Tsu had an olive green set, Uraraka a soft pink, Mina a more vibrant pink, Todoroki actually had one side white and one red, Momo had dark red, and so on.  Izuku found himself rather fond of most of this outfit.  He probably wouldn’t wear the skirt all that often since he would be moving a lot and action left him in danger of flashing people, but the white button down and colored suspenders was a look, especially with the black bottoms.

 

He stepped back out and walked over to Eri with a smile.

 

“All ready!  Have you had a chance to look at the menu yet?”

 

She looked up at him and blinked, before looking around.  “Everyone else has… ears?”

He blinked and cursed internally.  “Um, yeah, I…”  She looked up at him with wide eyes and he couldn’t help but sigh, digging into his pocket.  “I forgot to put them on.”

 

Her eyes lit up and he couldn’t even find it in himself to be mad.  She was so close to smiling.

 

“Um, what’s nya-berry shortcake?”

 

“Oh!  It’s strawberries and cream over a square of short cake.”

 

She blinked.  “Um, do you have any… apple things?”

 

He beamed. “Yep!  The Kitty Claws are apple turnovers.  You want to try one?”

 

She nodded.

 

“Ok, great, would you like tea or hot chocolate to drink?”

 

She looked up at him with wide eyes.  “Hot… chocolate?”

 

Kouta huffed and folded his arms.  “It’s good, get it.”

 

She nodded hesitantly.  “Ok.”

 

“And Kouta?  You want anything to eat?”

 

He looked away with a scowl and Izuku didn’t quite catch his mutter.

 

“I’m sorry, could you repeat that?”

 

“Can I try the… the bluepurry meowffin?”

 

Izuku grinned.  “Sure!  What about you four?”

 

Ragdoll giggled.  “Oh, nothing for now, we were just stopping in to say hi!  Our part isn’t for another few hours.  We’ll pop back to talk about rescue cats, though!  You guys have fun!”

 

Izuku smiled and nodded, waving them out and putting in the drink orders as he went into the kitchen to get the asked-for food.

 

Mina saluted him and immediately went to work as he ducked into the back.

 

“Shouji, meowffin and kitty claw?”

 

His many armed classmate plated the very asked for desserts and slid them across the counter to Izuku, who picked up one of the circular black trays Momo had made.

 

A quick stop by Mina at the counter and he set both plates and mugs in front of the kids who now had three cats hanging around.

 

Kouta was pointing out their behavior to Eri and neither of them quite noticing his reappearance and he smiled softly.

 

He heard the door open and looked up before freezing.

 

He clenched the try in his hand and stepped silently over.

 

“Out,” he hissed.

 

“But-”

 

“No,” he pushed Shigaraki out the door, “not today.  I knew you had been too quiet, but you are not doing this today.”

 

He sent a glance to Momo on the piano and her eyes widened as he closed the door, but her playing never faltered.

 

“Izu-kun!”

 

He whirled around.  “Toga?!”

 

She pouted, clearly using someone’s blood to blend in.  “I told you to call me Himiko!  I thought we were friends!”

 

His gaze swept over both the League and the Stain Groupies who had, apparently, just noticed the other was there and he could sense their hackles rising, but he clapped the serving tray, startling them to look at him.

 

“Listen up,” he hissed, “you do not fuck with me today, got it?  Tomorrow, sure!  But today is the first day Eri has been let out of the hospital and the cultural festival.  I honestly think that at this point, if my own class doesn’t murder you idiots for showing up, the rest of the school will, because this is something we have all been working on for months, and if you fuck it up by causing a scene, you will have the wrath of the whole damn school on you, and Support students are crazy.  So, here’s the deal-”

 

He was cut off as a man literally bounced in front of and between both groups, followed by a tiny pink woman and Izuku’s eyes narrowed.

 

“Hello,” the man said, bowing low, “I am-”

 

“Gentle Criminal, yeah, I know.  And you must be La Brava.”

 

She squealed.  “Gentle!  You really are famous!”

 

“No,” Izuku mercilessly cut her off, “I just make it my business to know who might kidnap me at any given moment.  Especially if they threaten my tentative day of peace.  Now, as I was telling the other groups who have no doubt also seen your message and thought, “hey, you know what would be good?  If we ruined Midoriya’s day!”  I was just saying that if you try something, no one will ever find your body.  I don’t care how strong you think you are, pissed off students will kill you and I don't even think the teachers will find it in themselves to care.  If the alarm goes off, this whole thing is over and we all go on lockdown.”

 

Now,” he stood straight, brandishing the serving tray with white knuckles and gesturing is free hand back to the Catmosphere, their cafe, “there is a little girl in there that has forgotten how to smile and if cat therapy is disrupted because the evil fucking knights decided to show up and crash the party, I will straight up become a mass murderer.  Don’t test me.  However,” he stressed the word, “if you want to stay and be guests, that’s fine, but please note we’re doing this for charity with all the money donated back to the local animal shelters and I will expect a donation from each party.  It’s that or leave.  Your choice.”

 

He spun on his heel back into the cat cafe and breathed a sigh as the music washed over him again.

 

He walked over to the bar.  “As a heads up, the League, Groupies, and that Gentle Criminal guy may or may not be popping in.  I have already warned them with the threat of death by angry student if they try anything.”

 

Bakugo blinked, genuinely dumbfounded.

 

Mina was quicker on the draw.  “Excuse me,” she hissed, “they just expect to walk in here?  We also have three pros!”

 

Izuku nodded.  “Their disguises were halfway decent, actually.  They know better than to cause trouble.  I’ll warn the other servers and the music crew.”

 

They nodded dumbly and Izuku walked over to the closest server, Todoroki.

 

“Hey.”

 

The boy jumped and spun, recoiling a little with a flash of red over his cheeks.  He straightened up and cleared his throat.

 

“Midoriya.  How can I help you?”

 

“My different groups of kidnappers might come in.”

 

The door opened as if on cue and Izuku spun around.

 

First ones in, Gentle Criminal and La Brava.

 

He walked over to them with a stiff smile.  “Welcome to the Catmosphere!  I see you’ve made your choice.  Right this way.”

 

He grabbed two menus and turned on his heel to one of the empty spaces, setting down both menus and smiling at them.  “Your server will be right over,” he caught Denki’s eye and the golden eyes widened as he took in who exactly was sitting down, noting the mustached man first and then the small woman beside him, “so do take a look over those menus!”

 

Next in the door was Toga, Spinner, and Twice.  The Stain Groupie one, presumably.

 

“Welcome to the Catmosphere!  Right this way.”

 

He sat them down in Todoroki’s section, knowing the other boy had already started to spread the news so no one would freak out.

 

Last in was the majority of the League; Shigaraki, Dabi, Magne, Twice (wearing a different and opposite disguise from the other one, colorwise), and Mr. Compress.  Kurogiri was not in attendance.

 

He sighed.  “All three groups, huh?  Fine, whatever, you know the rules.  Right this way, and welcome to the Catmosphere.”

 

Dabi looked like he was trying not to laugh at the bewildered expression Shigaraki was making at the whole area, and waved Ei over.

 

“Take a look at those menus and we’ll be right back!”

 

Ei came up behind him as he walked into the backroom, barely holding back a scream.

 

“Hey man, um, that was the League, right?”

 

“And Gentle, and the Groupies.  Yes.  God, it would be just my luck to have goddamn All for One walk through those doors, wouldn’t it?  I just wanted a good day for Eri, was that too much to ask?”

 

He kept a careful eye on them while still serving other customers, noting how they loosened up and seemed to genuinely enjoy themselves, playing with the cats.  Dabi in particular attracted many, likely due to his higher than average body temperature.  They were, by virtue of their arrival, some of the first customers, and eventually they ate all the baked goods, drank all of the drinks they could, and pet all the cats, and it was time to go.  They started to get up and Izuku stared them down, challenging them.

 

The donation box was on the corner of the counter, prominent and eye-catching, so it could not be missed, especially since most of the decoration was light and desaturated to accentuate the calm atmosphere.  Almost guiltily (some with pouts), they approached the donation box and scrounged through their pockets to find some money.

 

The Groupies didn’t have a lot on them.

 

Actually, scratch that, none of them did.  Izuku wasn’t sure what he was expecting, to be entirely honest.

 

He ushered them out and followed them out the door.

 

“Thank you for coming,” he said cheerfully, but he knew his smile was icy, “tell your friends!”

 

He did his absolute best to not slam the door behind himself when he went back inside.

 

He smiled at Eri and she tentatively smiled back.

 

He felt his heart melt and he sighed, walking over.

 

“I see you both finished your hot chocolates,” he grinned, “would you like another?”

 

Eri’s eyes grew wide and she nodded.

 

“Two more hot chocolates,” he beamed, “coming right up!  Any sweets?”

 

“Um, can I try the… the nya-berry shortcake?”

 

He smiled softly.  “Of course.  Kouta?”

 

“…The kitty claw looked good.”

 

And so, his shift continued.  The whole thing would last for four hours total, and the class was split between working and not, so he only had another hour before he was free to take Eri all around the festival, showing her what all the other classes were doing.  Then they’d come back and help with the cleaning and relax with the cats.

 

He had fifteen minutes left in his shift when a chill crawled down his spine and something like an alarm went off in his head.

 

He slowly straightened and looked to the door.

 

The man looked different, but Izuku knew what he was feeling.

 

“What are you doing here.”

 

He chuckled.  “Now, my boy, that hardly seems hospitable!”

 

“Welcome to the Catmosphere,” he said dully, “why are you here, All for One?”

 

“Oh, please, no need for that.  Shigaraki Hisashi is my name.  And Tomura, my adoptive son, came back talking about this delightful cat cafe, I simply had to visit myself!”

 

Izuku was too tense to really do anything other than register the name in the barest sense before he was escorting the man in the wheelchair (as if he needed it, yeah right) to one of the corners of the room, as far away from Eri and Kouta as he could make him.

 

“Take your time looking over the menu,” Izuku said with a strained smile, “and someone will be right with you!”

 

“Oh my, fostering me off on someone else so quickly?”

 

Oh right, this is the supervillain of the underground who could probably raze the school.  How had he gotten past security, honestly?

 

“Right, I will be your server today.  Can I get you started off with anything to drink?”

 

“I am rather intrigued by this catte.  I think I’ll have one of those and then a nyacha.  That is a mocha, isn’t it?  Hmm, I would have gone with mochat.  But yes, each of those.”

 

Izuku smiled and quickly jabbered off the order to Mina and Bakugo before darting into the back with gasping breaths and shaking fingers, pulling out his phone and pressing on one of his contacts.

 

“My boy?  What is it?”

 

“All for One is here, in our cafe.  He said his name is Shigaraki Hisashi and-”

 

Izuku’s words caught up with his brain and he sucked in another breath.

 

“My boy?  Are you alright?!”

 

 “No, it’s probably just a coincidence, it’s fine…  Anyway, he seems peaceful enough.  The league was here earlier-”

 

“What?!  My boy-”

 

“All Might, it’s fine, I just wanted to let you know, everything… everything will be fine, we’ve got it under control.  I have to go back out before he starts to antagonize people, I can’t let him interact with anyone else.”

 

He hung up without letting All might reply and took a fortifying breath before walking back out, snagging both drinks on his way and setting them at the side table he had set the supervillain who happened to share a given name with his long gone father at.

 

Nothing was wrong.

 

All for One was downright pleasant, even if Izuku was on edge and the alarms in his head were screaming the entire time, and before he left, he wheeled himself over to the donation box and slipped in a check.

 

Finally, he left, and Izuku let out a sigh of relief.  He watched as the two hundred year old man in a wheelchair wheeled himself right back out the gates, not even bothering with anything else, and took off his uniform and gathered up Eri after the Pussycats had given their speech on rescues and animals.

 

He was going to give her the best day ever.

Notes:

one more to go, folks, then the epilogue. Both tomorrow!

And now even Izuku is in denial!

Chapter 39: The Final Chapter

Summary:

mostly post cultural festival crack, tbh, epilogue going up immediately after

Notes:

our final memes, or at least the ones I'm posting on the story
X X X X X X

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

They were sorting the donations for cash and check and Uraraka gasped.

 

“Holy shit, guys, I found the top donator!  I don’t think I’ve seen this many zeros in my life… anyone know a Hisashi?  I don’t recognize the name… oh, the memo has a “see you tomorrow, son” on it so that must mean it's one of the parents?”

 

Bakugo’s head shot up and he looked Izuku directly in the eye.  “The fuck?  Your old man was here?”

 

Izuku closed his eyes slowly.  “When he said he had a son firmly on the hero's side, I really didn’t think he meant me…”

 

Mina slammed a hand on the table.  “Hol up.  You did mention that later, are you trying to tell me that creepy looking fucker was your dad?!”

 

Todoroki blinked, then frowned.  “I thought it was All Might…”

 

“Better question,” Denki drawled, “how did we not notice the potato man in our fine establishment?”

 

“He has a quirk that can give and take quirks, he definitely has something that can change his look.”

 

Izuku ignored Hagakure’s completely correct point.  “I’m still coming to terms with this.  I just… what the hell?  How could I not have known?!”

 

“Well, like Denki said,” Ei muttered, “he did kinda really look like a potato.  Hard to recognize someone like that.”

 

“My dad left when I was like, four, so my memory of him is spotty at best anyway.”

 

Izuku sat back and covered his face with his hands.

 

“No one bother me, I’m going to have a mental breakdown for the rest of the day.”

 

Almost everyone just laughed and offered their condolences.

 

He was so tired.

 

~~~~~

 

He woke up slowly, cracking his neck.  He must have fallen asleep at his desk looking up All for One who was, apparently, his dad, which he still had to break to All Might somehow, but it couldn’t be that late, he would probably be able to make it to bed.  It was the weekend, he could sleep in.

 

He moved to get out of the chair only to find that he… couldn’t.

 

As soon as he registered the ropes on his wrists he just closed his eyes and tried to suppress the anger.

 

“Hi guys,” he said without opening his eyes, “what a pleasant surprise.”

 

He heard several people trying to muffle a snort and Dabi was the first one to speak.

 

“To be fair, you did say tomorrow was fine, and it is now tomorrow.”

 

He opened his eyes to look directly at Shigaraki.  “Since I’m here, get me All for One, I have a bone to pick.”

 

Shigaraki’s eyes lit up.  “Oh, you found out then!  Hi, little brother!”

 

“No.”

 

“Aw, Izu, come on.”

 

“No, he left, he doesn’t get to claim me as a son, meaning you don’t get to claim me as a brother.”

 

“Come now Izuku,” the deep voice rang out and half the League tensed, but Izuku just rolled his eyes, “I didn’t want to put you or your mother in danger, and then All Might ruined me and I almost died.  It was better that you thought I was simply overseas!”

 

“Right, well, this has been fun, except it hasn’t, so I’m going home now.  Goodbye, hopefully forever.”

 

“Aw,” Magne sighed, “I wanted more time together!  See you soon, Izu-kun!”

 

Izuku snapped the ropes and stood up.  “Not if I can help it.”

 

~~~~~

 

He couldn’t even leave the fucking house anymore, Toga or Spinner of Stain-Twice would be right there to whisk him away for about ten minutes before he extricated himself.

 

“Guys, I have frozen food, it’s going to melt, I have to go home.”

 

“Aw, but Izuku, we wanted to play video games! Fuck your chicken strips!”

 

Izuku looked at Twice.  “Did you guys ever like, actually solve the Twice the Twice problem or are you just ignoring it?”

 

Toga grinned.  “We don’t know which one is the real one and neither group wants to break him to prove it because why would we want to hurt Twicey, so nope!  But we definitely have the best one!”

 

Izuku nodded slowly before sighing.  “I’ll play video games next time, honest.  Goodbye.”

 

~~~~~

 

“Really guys?  I was in the middle of a math test!”

 

Shigaraki genuinely recoiled.  “Ew.  I’d say we did you a favor, then.”

 

“No,” Izuku grumbled, “you didn’t, this is the last test before break and I do not want to have to make it up.  Let me go back right now and you can have an extra hour before I try to escape next time, deal?”

 

The League looked at each other before they shrugged, and in another swirl of purple, he was back in his seat.

 

Ectoplasm looked up.  “Ah, good, you’re back.  Since you were only gone for 15 seconds I’m just going to assume you aren’t cheating, so you don’t have to make this test up over break.”

 

Izuku breathed a sigh of relief.  Worth it.

 

~~~~~

 

Aizawa sat the whole class down in the common room on a Saturday morning, the day after Izuku had disappeared for several hours, only to return pissed off at 4 in the morning having run for about 3 hours after escaping the League for the 217th time.

 

Probably why he wasn’t here.

 

“As you can see,” Aizawa said grimly, “Midoriya is not here, at this class meeting.  When checking on him this morning, he was not in his dorm room, but as far as we can tell, he is still somewhere on campus.  The teachers can’t get involved, but I’m sure that you all running around like headless chickens will attract zero suspicion, so you are all tasked with finding Midoriya and retrieving him from his kidnappers.  Good luck.”

 

Denki immediately whipped out his phone and checked the app, then cried out in despair.  “The tracker locations are all over campus!  Who knows where he could be?!”

 

No one noticed Aizawa send off a text with a grin to his number one Problem Child, telling him to stay in his dorm room until at least dinner time.

 

They didn’t find him, but they did jump on him in tears when he came down, yawning, for dinner.

 

Aizawa just grinned.

 

~~~~~

 

“Go fish.”

 

Toga huffed and drew a card, then grinned and threw down four two’s.  “Yes!”

 

Spinner hummed. “Green Lightning-”

 

“Midoriya, I’m off duty.”

 

“-Midoriya, do you have any sevens?”

 

“Go fish.”

 

“Dammit.”

 

The door burst open and Mina let out a cry of anguish.  “You invited Izu for Go Fish and not me?!  Himi!  You know it’s finals season, I need to destress!”

 

Toga giggled.  “You can join in next round, Mina!”

 

The pink girl sat down with a grin.  “Yeah!”

 

~~~~~

 

“I’m planning on going to UA!”

 

“Really?  But didn’t you see the statistics?  The average UA student gets kidnapped every two weeks!  That’s so scary!”

 

“Oh no, that’s not true!  Midoriya Izuku, in class 3-A, gets kidnapped every day and is an outlier who should not be counted!  We’d be fine!”

 

~~~~~

 

Nedzu beamed at them from over the podium.

 

“Ah, to think that you all would be graduating!  The first class to have a full set of twenty students after the first year of having Aizawa as a teacher!  Well, Shinsou was added after the sports festival, but the point remains.  The class attacked by villains the most, the class that single-handedly brought up the average amount of times a UA student gets kidnapped,” Izuku rolled his eyes as everyone else giggled, “and the class with the most hostage experience!  Those might even all be related, how fun!  Regardless, you all have come so far, so without further ado, this has been your Hero Academia!  To read off your names and hand you your diplomas, the former number one hero, the retired alumni of our fine institution, Yagi Toshinori!”

 

He looked good, Izuku thought, since he had retired in their second year, and he was all the happier for it, really devoting time to more desk work and teaching the next generations.  After Nedzu and Aizawa forced him through an actual teaching course, of course.

 

~~~~~

 

Denki was the one to cut the ribbon on their new agency, the Intersection, and the crowd cheered.

 

Izuku hugged his two best friends and couldn’t stop the grin from overtaking his face.

 

They had done it, together.

Notes:

the naruto crossover will likely go up today, the first three chapters, so watch for that

Chapter 40: Epilogue

Summary:

it's over, but look at this future bit :)

Notes:

all crack, dw

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“And we’re here at the annual Hero Gala, where the rankings are going to officially come out in half an hour.  Green Lightning, there you are!  You look a little spooked; worried the Traffic Light Trio won’t top the charts again this year?”

 

The camera shifted to fully face the hero who was looking around with narrowed eyes, but he straightened to his full height (still small, even at age 24) and smiled at the camera.

 

“Oh, no, just keeping watch!  Sometime in the next half hour, someone is going to make a move.”

 

The camera turned back to the news reporter, a young one who blinked, and there was an excited yell that caused the camera to flash back to where Yellow Shock was trying to tackle Green Lightning and instead getting pinned to the ground in a flash of green.

 

“Aw, man,” the blond man pouted, “I wanted to win for once!  Come on, Zuku, you can’t let the League win every time!”

 

“I don’t intend to let anyone win this year,” he said dryly, “but you’ve never been sneaky enough to win either.”

 

“Um…?”

 

Yellow Shock looked up at the news reporter and grinned.  “Oh hey!  You must be new!  Don’t worry, we’re just engaging in the local tradition, that’s all!”

 

“Local… tradition?”

 

Green Lightning sighed and let up his teammate.  “Yeah.  It’s a really stupid tradition that carried over from our school days.  What’s the score, Denki?”

 

Yellow Shock brushed himself off and tilted his head in thought.  “Groupies have the most, League has the longest, and heroes are in a solid third place in all categories, but we’re getting there.”

 

“Please don’t, there’s a reason I don’t like coming to these.”

 

The reporter blinked.  “Score?”

 

Red Riot came up out of nowhere, grinning.  “Capture the Flag!  Who’s going to win, red?  Blue?  Yellow?  Who knows, but not green!”

 

“I dunno,” Green Lightning raised an eyebrow, carefully removing the arm Red Riot had thrown over his shoulder, “I’m liking my odds this year.  Danger Sense is definitely prepared.  If I can make the next… Twenty five minutes, I’ve won for the first time.”

 

He turned back to the camera with a smile.  “But since you’ve got us all here, do you have any pressing questions?”

 

The reporter straightened up.  “Yes!  The Intersection is the highest ranking agency in the past four years, with only two years since your graduation before making it big.  What are your secrets to success?”

 

Red Riot grinned, shark teeth on full display.  “That’s easy!  Teamwork makes the dream work, you know?  But we also look for those kids in hero schools that look like they need a little bit of a boost, you know?  A hero team was just what we needed, and if we can put other potential heroes on that path, it makes the whole world better!  I mean, what’s better than having a built-in support system?”

 

Yellow Shock nodded.  “I used to be told I was pretty dumb, right?  But now, people definitely don’t see me as the brains of this operation, but they listen to my tactics!  Dr. Mido rubbed off on me!”

 

“Ah, yes, this year you officially got your doctorate, isn’t that right?”

 

Green Lightning sighed heavily.  “Pinky will not stop making fun of me for it, but I do think it’s already helped.  Knowing the law means I can help people more, and get them out of bad situations before they get turned into villains just for being desperate.  But yes, I got my doctorate and now all my friends will never let Dr. Mido, a remnant from my school days, go.”

 

Yellow Shock nudged his partner with a laugh.  “Come on, it’s not as bad as Tooru calling you Mr. Hero all the time.”

 

“We’re all heroes and have been for years!  I do not know why she insists on calling me that!  And Mei still calls me Hero Course.  We graduated six years ago!”

 

Red Riot perked up.  “Oh, gotta go, I see my babe.”

 

Yellow Shock snickered.  “Tell him he looks dynamite , it’ll work this time.  Speaking of, incoming… ”

 

Yellow Shock ducked out of the way as Phantom Thief and Equilibrium came up and both grabbed a hand of Green Lightning.  He smiled, but it was strained.

 

“Give me another twenty minutes and I’ll come find you guys, ok?”

 

Phantom Thief pouted, but everyone could see he was fighting off a grin.  “Aww, but darling, how are we going to capture you if you run away?”

 

“Yeah, see, that’s the point.  You can “capture” me all you want in… nineteen minutes.”  Green Lightning gave one last smile to the camera before disappearing in a shower of green.

 

Equilibrium sighed.  “I told you that wouldn’t work.”

 

“Well, neither would a frontal assault, we tried the last two years running.”

 

Equilibrium shrugged.  “He knows us too well.”

 

Phantom Thief sighed and ran a gloved hand through his blonde hair, the top fluffing up a bit more to contrast the sharp undercut.

 

“Well, I need to go visit with the rest of the underground.  See you later?”

 

“Of course.”

 

Equilibrium turned back to the camera, face impassive as always.  “Sorry about that.”

 

The reporter recovered.  “E-equilibrium!  Um, we were wondering what your thoughts on the hero roster would be this year!  You and Ground Zero are often fighting for the number two spot, is that correct?”

 

He shrugged.  “It comes down to many different factors, but yes.  I don’t particularly mind either way, but he seems to get angry when I beat him, so try not to be near him when the announcement goes out, just in case.”

 

They nodded with wide eyes.

 

“Oh, um, you’re currently dating both Phantom Thief and Green Lightning, is that right?”

 

“No.”

 

“N-no?!”

 

“Phantom and I are both dating Green Lightning, but not each other.  Sorry for the confusion.  Ah, but with luck, we won’t be dating him much longer.  I refuse to let him beat me this time…”

 

“Ah, aha, um, yes, thank you!  Fifteen minutes till the ceremony, what are your predictions?”

 

“Well, for one, I suspect the League and the Groupies will get here soon enough.”

 

“The-”

 

An explosion rang out and everyone started screaming, but Equilibrium just sighed.

 

“Dabi,” he yelled, “you were almost late!”

 

The blue fire user cackled, doubling over in laughter.  “Hear that, Crusty?  We were almost late to pick up your brother!”

“I’M NOT HIS BROTHER!”

 

Shigaraki Tomura sighed.  “Izuku, come on, dad misses you.”

 

“DAD CAN FUCK OFF, I’M GOING TO WIN THIS YEAR!”

 

“Awww, but Izu-kun~!”

 

The camera whipped around to find that one of the guest’s was melting into a blonde woman with space buns and a knife.

 

“We wanna capture the flag this year!”

 

Green Lightning folded his arms.  “No, I’m winning this time.  None of you can catch me anyway.”

 

Shigaraki Tomura tapped his chin.  “I dunno, Izu, last year begs to differ.”

 

“LAST YEAR, I WAS TASED BEFORE HAND!”

 

Yellow Shock snickered.  “Sorry man, but the hero team got a point, it was worth it.”

 

Ground Zero burst onto the scene.  “WILL ALL OF YOU SHUT THE FUCK UP?  GOD, THE SAME SHIT EVERY YEAR!  DEKU!  DON’T GET YOUR ASS CAPTURED BY THE FUCKING VILLAINS AGAIN!”

 

“NOT PLANNING ON IT - HAWKS, I SEE THOSE FEATHERS, BACK OFF!”

 

Hawks grinned and saluted with a feather, notably missing most of his wings.

 

Genesis stepped forward, pink sparkles coming from her stomach before a gun that looked like a rocket launcher came from her to rest on her shoulder.

 

“Izuku,” she placated, “this can be over much faster if you just stop resisting.”

 

Green Lightning grinned lopsidedly.  “Yeah, right, you like the chase.  Hitoshi, now!”

 

An unknown purple haired person yawned.  “Huh?  Sorry, can’t hear you over my fiance begging me for victory.”

 

“IS EVERYONE A TRAITOR TODAY?!”

Uravity giggled and shrugged from beside Ingenium II.  “Yeah, pretty much.  Come on, Blasty, we need more victories!”

 

“Shut up, Cheeks, we had this in the bag since an hour ago.”

 

Green Lightning looked at his former class, utterly betrayed.  “Kacchan, were you telling me to not get captured so that you could capture me?”

 

Ground Zero grinned and cracked his knuckles.

 

“Unbelievable,” Green Lightning muttered, “you’re all the worst.  Too bad for you, I can greatly limit who can get me.”

 

He shot into the sky, wreathed in green, and several people groaned, but most did not.

 

“You tried that two years ago,” the vigilante Spinner called out, “and it didn’t work then either!”

 

“YEAH, BECAUSE I GOT DRUGGED BY MIDNIGHT BEFORE THAT!”

 

Shigaraki cupped his hands around his mouth.  “Even if we don’t get you now there’s always the rest of the year!  You can’t fly forever, little brother!”

 

“YEAH I ACTUALLY CAN.  I JUST WANT ONE VICTORY, ONE!”

 

The reporter swallowed nervously, looking between the three diametrically opposed groups that were all focused on the face of the number one hero team and agency, not even looking at each other.  Green Lightning just flew higher, and anyone who attempted to fly up to get him (Uravity, Ground Zero, Hawks, Tsukuyomi, etc) was mercilessly shot down by black whips of energy.

 

Uravity took the launcher gun from Genesis and took to the sky once more, firing and launched what looked to be a super fast net, but it was dodged and slashed to pieces despite coming up from Green Lightning’s back.

 

“Well,” the villain Mr. Compress stepped forward, “might I propose a temporary truce?  In ten minutes, our flag will have secured a victory, and I’m sure that no one wants that.  Uravity, I believe I can be of assistance?”

 

She grinned viciously and touched down beside him.  Soon, all the flying heroes and villains were marbled (willingly!) and Uravity was sending them floating up, little glints of blue sparkles in the sunlight.

 

“I HAVE EYES, BASTARDS!”

 

In a flash, Green Lightning was gone from the air, and everything was quiet.

 

Genesis hummed.  “I believe we will need a new plan.  Shock, can you check the app?”

 

Yellow Shock pulled out his phone and sighed.  “He’s moving too fast to get an accurate read.  It’s almost like he’s teleporting or something.”

 

The mist villain, Kurogiri raised a misty hand.  “If I may see that?”

 

After a moment of examination and careful, intrigued waiting from all three sides, a misty portal opened and Green Lightning slammed into the ground like a vibrant meteor.  He whipped his head up and snarled at them before taking off again.

 

Shigaraki shook his head.  “I don’t know why he bothers.”

 

Another portal appeared, but this time, no hero came out of it.

They all paused.

 

Shock whipped his phone back and pressed it to his ear.  “Mei?  Can we get a y value instead of just x and z?”

 

His phone dinged and he passed it back to Kurogiri.

 

Genesis checked her watch.  “Five minutes!”

 

Another black and purple portal opened and Green Lightning shot through it, aiming a fist directly for Kurogiri.  In the split second that they had to see this, another portal appeared, but one of the black tendrils of energy flashed forward and stabbed through the villain, knocking him out completely to slump to the ground in a heap, and the hero was off again.

 

The coordinators for the Hero Gala were cleaning up the area, resetting the tables, and testing that the microphone was still working.

 

They seemed completely unperturbed.

 

“Hey,” the cameraman whispered, “you think this is why they sent us to cover the pre-gala?”

 

The reporter looked back, aghast.  “What?!  No way, they would have told us if this was a regular thing.”

 

“I dunno, it sounds like this happens annually.”

 

“I know Green Lightning is sometimes called the Hostage Hero, but to think they would try something in an event full of heroes!”

 

“Actually,” they both jumped rather violently as the purple haired man from earlier came up, hands in the pockets of his jumpsuit, “this is the only time the heroes get a shot at actual kidnapping, since mostly we’re just on rescue duty.  Still counts for our points, but we get the satisfaction of swiping the poor flag out from under the other team’s noses.  They get all year, we get very few events.  Plus, the flag doesn’t exactly like getting captured and sometimes doesn't wait for us to get him out, which really puts a damper on our score.  This is payback.”

 

The reporter blinked.  “We…?  Are you a hero?”

 

“Underground, so I won’t be giving you any details, but yeah.  If he can last for just two more minutes for the ceremony to start, he might actually win this year.  It’s never happened before but, well, he is the hero who never stops.”

 

There was nervous, anxious silence as the heroes, villains, and vigilantes tried to find Green Lightning, before finally the hero Commission representative cleared their throat.

 

“We start in a minute, please make your way to your seats.”

 

Even the League and the… Groupies found tables to sit at, with the rest of the Stoplight Trio dragging Genesis, Uravity, Ingenium II, and Ground Zero over to their own table.

 

The reporter glanced nervously into the camera and the representative cleared their throat once more.

 

“Thank you all for coming to this year’s annual Hero Gala.  This has been a very productive year so to start things off, We would like to… ahem, is Green Lightning in the venue?  I do believe time has run out.”

 

In a flash, he was there, grinning widely, and everyone else in the room sighed.

 

“Ha ha,” he gasped, “I can’t believe it, I-”

 

He stopped, stock still, and his eyes flashed.

 

“Well you see,” Hatsume Mei of Hatsume Mei industries twirled a remote on her finger and stood up from behind the podium, “I’m afraid you didn’t, Hero Course.  Hypnos, you can release the goon.  Pinky, initiate capture routine beta.”

 

Pinky giggled, bounding over from her table.  “No problem, Meimei!”  She wrapped Green Lightning in a hug and he still couldn’t move, eyes wide in anger and shock.

 

“Wait a second,” Yellow Shock stood up, pushing his chair back, “it already started!  Even if you capture him now, it’s too late!  Also, babe, what the fuck?  Why didn’t you tell me?”

 

The purple haired man shrugged with a sly grin and snapped his fingers.  The representative at the podium jolted back to awareness and blinked rapidly before growing confused.  He checked his own watch. 

 

“Why am I standing at the podium, we don’t start for another two minutes!”

 

Everyone tensed and Hatsume cakcled, doubling over.  “You see,” she grinned, “it was easy to trick you all into letting your guards down.  Even you, Hero Course.  I knew Danger Sense would be hard to get around, but luckily your newest round of trackers comes with a built in paralytic feature, freezing you up completely.  Based around Stain’s quirk, actually!  Super fun, means you can’t resist!”

 

Genesis sighed fondly.  “Well, at least that’s another point for the hero team-”

 

“Oh no,” Pinky giggled, “I don’t think it is!  No points for Team Blue,” she gestured to the League, “none for Team Red,” the Groupies, “none for Team Yellow,” she smiled smugly at her former classmate, “and definitely none for Team Green!  Consider this the formal debut of Team Pink!”

 

Hypnosraised a hand.  “And purple, but for simplicity it’s just Team Pink.”

 

Uravity shot to her feet with a grin.  “Oh my gosh, can I join?!”

 

Hatsume hummed.  “Well, you certainly are pink enough… Very well, you pass muster!  Welcome to the team, Gravity Girl!”

 

Green Lightning shuddered and spun himself out of Pinky’s grasp.  “Mina, what the hell?!  And Mei, paralytics?!”

 

Hatsume frowned.  “That’s odd, I could have sworn I accounted for your healing factor… Operator!  What’s the time!”

 

“Five seconds.”

 

Green Lightning rolled his eyes as everyone shot to their feet and tried to tackle him, but he was gone in the next instant.

 

There was a brief pause of silence before Hatsume cursed.  “Dammit, I could have sworn we had him… oh well, there’s always next year!”

 

Green Lightning landed on the stage.  “One point,” he said with a vicious smile, “for Team Green.  Suck it.”

 

The representative cleared his throat. “Ah, yes, now, the Gala…”

 

Ground Zero snorted.  “Come on, you should know we’re only here for capture the flag.  You win this time Deku, but you did also just declare open season on yourself.  Babe, let’s go get goulash, from that place you like.”

 

Red Riot snickered and nudged the man.  “You mean the place you like.  But sure!  Bye, Zuks, see you soon!”

 

Green Lightning snorted.  “Don’t count on it, Ei.  Sho, Nei, lunch?”

 

Phantom Thief and Equilibrium swept up beside him.


“Of course,” Phantom Thief purred, “we have to celebrate your first and last victory.”

 

Green Lightning rolled his eyes with a grin.

 

The reporter looked into the camera, expression lost as heroes and villains trickled out, complaining about this year’s game.

 

“Um,” they squeaked, “I… wow.”

 

The camera person sighed.  “They are called the Colorful Crazies, but I didn’t think it was that… literal.”

 

Hypnos came up beside them again with a snort, trailing after his apparent fiance of Yellow Shock.

 

“What can I say,” he spread his hands, “it’s the Traffic Light Trio.”

Notes:

and that's a wrap!

Notes:

these cuties, amiright?

I have a discord if you wanna join

Thank for reading TLT!